with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o infect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o will_n look_v upon_o itself_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o lust_n and_o beauty_n might_n and_o power_n riches_n and_o glory_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n care_n and_o poverty_n pain_n and_o sickness_n also_o in_o art_n and_o wisdom_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n 19_o all_o this_o the_o glimpse_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o sense_n bring_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_n set_v it_o before_o the_o king_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o first_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o must_v see_v what_o good_a be_v among_o all_o these_o and_o what_o please_v they_o and_o here_o now_o begin_v the_o wonderful_a form_n or_o frame_n of_o man_n complexion_n man_n or_o according_a to_o the_o complexion_n out_o of_o the_o complexion_n where_o the_o constellation_n have_v form_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n so_o various_o in_o its_o region_n for_o according_a to_o what_o the_o constellation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man._n the_o or_o the_o child_n become_v man._n incarnation_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o wheel_n that_o stand_v therein_o have_v its_o aspect_n when_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o sense_n &_o thought_n house_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v build_v by_o the_o fiat_n according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o virtue_n also_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o in_o the_o heart_n gall_o lung_n and_o liver_n and_o according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o a_o tincture_n spring_v up_o to_o be_v a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o life_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a thought_n wonderful_a different_a thought_n variety_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o men._n 20._o although_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v this_o with_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o constellation_n image_v and_o form_v no_o man_n as_o to_z make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o form_v only_a a_o beast_n in_o the_o will_n manner_n and_o sense_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v no_o might_n nor_o understanding_n to_o be_v able_a to_o figure_n or_o form_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n though_o indeed_o it_o elevate_v itself_o in_o the_o high_a it_o can_v in_o the_o will_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o generate_v only_o a_o pleasant_a subtle_a and_o lusty_a beast_n in_o man_n as_o also_o in_o other_o creature_n and_o not_o more_o only_o the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n in_o all_o man_n they_o continue_v with_o the_o hide_a element_n wherein_o the_o image_n consist_v stand_v in_o man_n but_o yet_o altogether_o hide_v without_o the_o new-birth_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v 21._o and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o man_n many_o time_n in_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o the_o region_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n sudden_o mind_n or_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o wolf_n churlish_a dog_n crafty_a fierce_a and_o greedy_a and_o sudden_o and_o or_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o lion_n stern_a cruel_a sturdy_a and_o active_a and_o devour_a of_o his_o prey_n sudden_o prey_n or_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o dog_n snappish_a envious_a malicious_a often_o like_o a_o adder_n and_o serpent_n subtle_a venomous_a sting_a pysonous_a slanderous_a in_o his_o word_n and_o mischievous_a in_o his_o deed_n ill_o condition_v and_o lie_v like_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n at_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n sudden_o temptation_n or_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o hare_n timorous_a or_o fearful_a start_v and_o run_v away_o sudden_o away_o or_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o toad_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o very_o venomous_a that_o it_o poyson_v a_o tender_a or_o weak_a mind_n to_o the_o temporal_a death_n by_o its_o imagination_n which_o many_o time_n make_v witch_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o the_o first_o ground_n serve_v enough_o to_o it_o sudden_o it_o or_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o tame_a beast_n and_o sudden_o and_o or_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o merry_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o according_a as_o the_o constellation_n stand_v in_o child_n in_o the_o child_n its_o incarnation_n in_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n with_o its_o virtue_n of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la so_o be_v the_o starry_a mind_n on_o child_n on_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o child_n its_o region_n figure_v although_o the_o hour_n of_o man_n nativity_n man_n or_o nativity_n birth_n alter_v much_o and_o do_v man._n do_v or_o overpowereth_a the_o first_o complexion_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man._n holdin_a the_o first_o whereof_o i_o will_v write_v hereafter_o in_o its_o place_n concern_v man_n birth_n or_o nativity_n 22._o and_o now_o if_o the_o glance_n out_o of_o this_o mind_n out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o form_n not_o here_o mention_v glance_n or_o dart_n through_o the_o eye_n than_o it_o catch_v up_o its_o own_o form_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n as_o its_o starry_a kingdom_n be_v most_o potent_a at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o bad_a in_o falsehood_n or_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o there_o must_v the_o five_o counselor_n try_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v unrighteous_a knave_n themselves_o be_v poison_v be_v or_o poison_v infect_v from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o so_o set_v in_o their_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o now_o those_o counselor_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o which_o sort_n the_o starry_a house_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o of_o all_o incline_v for_o that_o the_o five_o counselor_n also_o give_v their_o advice_n and_o will_v have_v it_o be_v it_o for_o pomp_n pride_n stateliness_n riches_n beauty_n or_o voluptuous_a life_n also_o for_o art_n and_o virtue_n and_o or_o virtue_n excellency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n regard_v thing_n or_o the_o sick_a soul_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o for_o poor_a lazarus_n there_o be_v no_o thought_n there_o the_o five_o counselor_n be_v very_o soon_o agree_v for_o in_o their_o own_o form_n they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v very_o firm_a thus_o they_o counsel_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o gather_v up_o the_o essence_n and_o fall_v too_o with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v word_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v express_v than_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o there_o the_o five_o counselor_n distinguish_v or_o separate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o further_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o there_o the_o sense_n divide_v or_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o flash_n glance_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n 23._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o strife_n the_o first_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o sternness_n or_o wrathful_a fierceness_n say_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o mind_n stay_v and_o consider_v god_n be_v here_o with_o the_o virgin_n fear_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v here_o we_o be_v at_o home_n we_o must_v have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v adorn_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o take_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o spirit_n and_o bring_v that_o region_n out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o separation_n the_o difference_n or_o separation_n distinction_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 24._o and_o thus_o there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a thought_n earthly_a or_o thought_n sense_n and_o mind_n lie_v and_o folly_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n also_o mere_a subtlety_n with_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v elevate_v many_o to_o be_v elevate_v in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o by_o force_n and_o anger_n and_o many_o by_o humane_a be_v and_o virtue_n and_o or_o virtue_n policy_n of_o this_o world_n world_n world_n world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o
figure_n of_o all_o work_n all_o he_o or_o man_n work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n and_o or_o substance_n thing_n or_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v groin_n here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o till_o they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o permit_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o corrupt_v to_o rot_v consume_v or_o corrupt_v perish_v 47._o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o here_o it_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n have_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o anger_n and_o so_o afterward_o all_o soul_n from_o adam_n be_v generate_v such_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o in_o one_o root_n imprison_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n till_o christ_n so_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n here_o destroy_v death_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n into_o his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n eternal_a contract_n espousal_n or_o marriage_n covenant_n 48._o and_o as_o adam_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o this_o open_a gate_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v break_v here_o and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v we_o prisoner_n in_o death_n 49._o but_o since_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o apprehension_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o be_v understand_v aod_a therefore_o we_o will_v once_o more_o set_v it_o down_o brief_o and_o accurate_o how_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v for_o we_o know_v what_o adversary_n we_o have_v viz._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v but_o try_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v this_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 50._o behold_v thou_o noble_a mind_n thou_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n who_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v past_a the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v be_v in_o earnest_n gaze_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v this_o pen_n it_o be_v another_o pen_n that_o have_v write_v this_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v know_v for_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a apprehend_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v not_o so_o slight_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n 51._o observe_v it_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 52._o you_o must_v understand_v mary_n be_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o body_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a assume_v body_n as_o the_o unenlighten_v who_o apprehend_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v interpret_v our_o write_n to_o mean_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n neither_o which_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o heretofore_o have_v set_v down_o which_o yet_o go_v very_o high_a as_o if_o mary_n from_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o ternaris_n sancto_fw-la the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n and_o that_o she_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n only_o into_o anna_n as_o into_o a_o case_n for_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o blood_n of_o anna._n they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n burr_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 53._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n mere_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o son_n to_o man_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o aright_o if_o mary_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o it_o what_o need_v god_n to_o come_v into_o our_o form_n and_o be_v crucify_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o then_o god_n shall_v instant_o have_v separate_v or_o free_v adam_n from_o death_n when_o he_o fall_v or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o be_v so_o
itself_o back_o into_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a and_o will_v horrible_o life_n horrible_o or_o work_v in_o continual_a generate_a as_o the_o breath_n go_v in_o and_o out_o continual_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n breathe_v forth_o out_o of_o pride_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n know_v itself_o shall_v so_o become_v powerful_a it_o so_o become_v a_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o with_o their_o legion_n have_v this_o original_a and_o they_o out_o of_o pride_n will_v live_v in_o the_o strong_a the_o or_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v and_o remain_v devil_n 22._o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n elevate_v its_o resignation_n its_o or_o exercise_v its_o thought_n and_o purpose_n in_o resignation_n imagination_n forward_o into_o the_o light_n in_o meekness_n and_o comeliness_n or_o humility_n and_o do_v not_o as_o lucifer_n do_v use_v the_o strong_a power_n of_o its_o fire_n in_o its_o qualification_n or_o breathe_n than_o it_o will_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o get_v virtue_n power_n life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v own_o original_a strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n become_v paradisicall_a exceed_v pleasant_a friendly_a humble_a and_o sweet_a wherein_o the_o joy_n the_o laugh_v for_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a halelujah_n eternal_a or_o halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o behold_v the_o eternal_a generate_a of_o the_o not_o the_o note_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o what_o not_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a generate_a for_o that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 23._o but_o if_o it_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o unmeasurable_a space_n or_o infinite_a geniture_n then_o it_o become_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o confound_v for_o it_o bely_v the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n as_o antichrist_n do_v which_o will_v have_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v only_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n that_o thereby_o himself_o may_v remain_v to_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n ride_v upon_o the_o great_a beast_n which_o yet_o must_v short_o go_v into_o the_o original_a lake_n of_o brimstone_n into_o the_o god_n the_o or_o dominion_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o king_n lucifer_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o spew_v out_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n but_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n and_o seal_n before_o the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n till_o the_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o her_o whoredom_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v her_o full_a wage_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n the_o or_o ornament_n of_o her_o kingdom_n crown_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v wear_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o till_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o then_o she_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o scorn_a whore_n which_o every_o one_o will_v adjudge_v to_o damnation_n the_o very_a sublime_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o thought_n and_o mind_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n in_o you_o take_v its_o original_a and_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n whereby_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o look_v with_o your_o imagination_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o a_o huge_a vast_a space_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n can_v reach_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v that_o you_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n see_v you_o can_v search_v what_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consider_v far_o from_o whence_o the_o element_n fire_n and_o aire_n take_v their_o original_a and_o how_o the_o fire_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o generate_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o how_o the_o light_n of_o your_o body_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n 25._o and_o then_o if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n you_o attain_v to_o what_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v for_o you_o see_v feel_v and_o find_v that_o all_o these_o must_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a root_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v which_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o hide_a especial_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o endure_v thus_o unchangable_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v proceed_v and_o how_o it_o subsi_v thus_o and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o rise_v up_o above_o nor_o fall_v down_o beneath_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v neither_o above_n nor_o beneath_o there_o now_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o preserve_v all_o thus_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v than_o you_o find_v the_o eternal_a birth_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o you_o find_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a principle_n viz._n the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n and_o then_o second_o you_o see_v the_o separation_n in_o that_o the_o material_a world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o contain_v the_o outward_a and_o three_o principle_n in_o it_o for_o you_o find_v in_o the_o elementary_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n a_o cause_n in_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o move_v as_o it_o do_v but_o you_o find_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v therefore_o principle_n therefore_o viz._n the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n two_o several_a principle_n for_o you_o find_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n a_o corruptibility_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n because_o they_o have_v a_o end_n 26._o and_o three_o you_o find_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o glorious_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o life_n grow_v and_o spring_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o you_o find_v that_o therein_o lie_v its_o beauty_n and_o pleasant_a welfare_n from_o whence_o it_o stir_v now_o look_v upon_o a_o herb_n or_o plant_n and_o consider_v it_o what_o be_v its_o life_n which_o make_v it_o grow_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o original_a harshness_n bitterness_n fire_n and_o water_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v separate_v these_o four_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o and_o put_v they_o together_o again_o yet_o you_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o find_v any_o grow_a but_o if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o its_o own_o mother_n that_o generate_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n than_o it_o remain_v dead_a much_o less_o can_v you_o bring_v the_o pleasant_a smell_n nor_o colour_n into_o it_o 27._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a root_n which_o afford_v this_o and_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o colour_n and_o vegetation_n or_o grow_v into_o it_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o smell_n and_o virtue_n into_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o smell_n and_o of_o the_o taste_n there_o must_v be_v another_o principle_n which_o the_o stock_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o that_o principle_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 28._o now_o look_v upon_o the_o humane_a life_n a_o little_a further_o you_o neither_o see_v find_v nor_o apprehend_v any_o more_o by_o your_o sight_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o you_o be_v like_o other_o beast_n second_o you_o find_v the_o element_n of_o air_n and_o fire_n which_o themselves_o which_o or_o mingle_v themselves_o work_n in_o you_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o animal_n or_o bestial_a life_n for_o every_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o from_z whence_o proceed_v the_o lust_n to_o fill_v they_o and_o to_o propagate_v themselves_o as_o all_o plant_n herb_n and_o grass_n and_o yet_o you_o find_v no_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o live_a creature_n for_o although_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n do_v operate_v in_o man_n in_o animal_n or_o bestial_a man_n man_n and_o afford_v he_o the_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o such_o sense_n as_o belong_v to_o nourishment_n and_o propagation_n like_o other_o beast_n 29._o for_o the_o star_n themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o have_v no_o
executioner_n 67._o he_o be_v executioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n be_v the_o council_n and_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o council_n of_o the_o star_n which_o run_v many_o upon_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o rope_n other_o to_o the_o water_n and_o there_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o be_v the_o driver_n or_o executioner_n 68_o into_o this_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v quite_o bosom_n quite_o into_o the_o bosom_n home_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o to_o his_o body_n what_o these_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v one_o great_a another_z small_z one_o straight_o another_o stoop_a and_o crooked_a they_o send_v one_o fortune_n and_o riches_n and_o another_o poverty_n of_o one_o they_o make_v a_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o another_o they_o make_v a_o idiot_n they_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o they_o break_v and_o pull_v down_o another_o one_o they_o kill_v another_z they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o into_o nothing_o else_o but_o into_o vain_a turmoil_v discontent_n and_o vexation_n 69._o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n always_o gape_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v their_o jaw_n wide_o open_a to_o devour_v the_o captive_a soul_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o fetter_v with_o two_o strong_a chain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o the_o heavy_a lumpish_a bestial_a and_o sickly_a body_n as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v often_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o still_o by_o a_o petition_n reprieve_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v lie_v thus_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n very_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o devour_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o abyss_n then_o instant_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o glister_n flatter_v world_n with_o pomp_n bravery_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n oâ—_n perdition_n present_o again_o come_v upon_o it_o sickness_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o when_o man_n go_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o be_v it_o amaze_v and_o continual_o afraid_a that_o the_o executioner_n will_v take_v it_o and_o justice_n and_o or_o execute_v justice_n do_v execution_n upon_o it_o the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o contrariety_n of_o will_n against_o god_n man._n god_n commit_v by_o or_o through_o man._n in_o man._n 70._o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o abomination_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n inherit_v for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o cast_v foolish_a fancy_n and_o seem_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o in_o our_o imprisonment_n or_o if_o the_o regeneration_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o so_o high_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abomination_n sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o scarce_o attain_v in_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n 71._o now_o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o be_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v it_o sin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o loathe_n against_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v create_v behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o thyself_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n seperate_v we_o and_o our_o god_n asunder_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_n region_n it_o do_v not_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o its_o woe_n pain_n or_o smart_n be_v its_o birth_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o source_n also_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o 72._o and_o so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o element_n viz._n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heat_n cold_a air_n and_o water_n be_v its_o grow_a and_o spring_v neither_o do_v it_o torment_v itself_o in_o itself_o nor_o have_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o fear_v in_o itself_o 73._o only_o man_n who_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n have_v in_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principles_n woe_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o none_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v attain_v his_o native_a country_n therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v thus_o squeeze_a thus_o pinch_a and_o squeeze_a plague_v and_o torment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o native_a country_n again_o it_o must_v go_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o death_n it_o must_v break_v through_o two_o kingdom_n and_o it_o stick_v here_o door_n here_o in_o the_o chink_n craâ—â—y_o or_o close_v of_o the_o door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o be_v continual_o infect_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o plague_v it_o it_o stick_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o press_n 74._o if_o it_o strain_v to_o god_n waâ—â—_n than_o the_o devil_n hold_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o one_o band_n and_o the_o world_n with_o another_o band_n and_o they_o it_o they_o or_o assault_v it_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o devil_n handle_v it_o in_o fierceness_n sternness_n frowardness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lead_v it_o into_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o bud_v substantial_a virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v full_a or_o impregnated_a with_o the_o fleshly_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n draw_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v become_v whole_o unclean_a mud_a unclean_a mud_a swell_v and_o dark_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n its_o essence_n that_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n can_v for_o they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o can_v get_v into_o the_o light_n that_o kindle_v not_o itself_o in_o its_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v break_v open_v first_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v press_v into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o liberty_n beyond_o without_o the_o darkness_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pomp_n be_v or_o big_a with_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n might_n and_o pomp_n fill_v than_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o then_o begin_v horror_n fear_n distress_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v mere_a torment_n woe_n pain_n and_o smart_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o thus_o thou_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o the_o one_o eternal_a pure_a element_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o rage_n and_o rave_v with_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o hell_n than_o thou_o touch_v or_o trouble_v the_o element_n and_o though_o stir_v up_o the_o grimness_n the_o or_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a grimness_n fierce_a or_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n whereby_o the_o grimness_n the_o or_o fierce_a grimness_n fierceness_n generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n thou_o finne_v pierce_a into_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o disobedient_a do_v grieve_v their_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n before_o he_o 76._o behold_v all_o whatsoever_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o
shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v his_o glorious_a shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o do_v or_o prophecy_n of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n year_n 3970_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o not_o or_o comprehend_v the_o rise_n again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n the_o university_n or_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n with_o school-learning_n or_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_v the_o doctor_n the_o or_o learned_a doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o she_o or_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n eternal_a or_o message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o she_o luk._n 10._o from_o vers_n 28._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v shall_v be_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o inn_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v life_n or_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o adam_n or_o join_v to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n a_o or_o maid-servant_n or_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n eternal_a or_o espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_n present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o union_n or_o with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n be_v or_o less_o than_o the_o deity_n inferior_a to_o
time_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o let_v every_o one_o find_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n kingdom_n o_o cain_n be_v set_v up_o in_o babel_n and_o thy_o beast_n rule_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v with_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n sin_n be_v awaken_v in_o cain_n 90._o now_o when_o cain_n have_v murder_v his_o brother_n than_o he_o go_v secure_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o think_v now_o thou_o be_v sole_a prince_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n come_v and_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o shall_v i_o be_v my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o anger_n and_o god_n anger_n he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o thou_o be_v accurse_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v open_v its_o mouth_n to_o receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n when_o thou_o shall_v till_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n to_o thou_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o earth_n 91._o and_o now_o when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n stir_v the_o sin_n in_o cain_n than_o it_o become_v awaken_v and_o he_o be_v perplex_a or_o trouble_a and_o then_o his_o false_a faith_n be_v see_v for_o he_o despair_v and_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o behold_v thou_o drive_v i_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o i_o must_v hide_v myself_o before_o myself_o or_o before_o from_o thy_o countenance_n and_o i_o must_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v befall_v i_o so_o that_o whosoever_o meet_v whosoever_o or_o meet_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o 92._o here_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o the_o most_o terrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a gate_n of_o despair_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o god_n say_v it_o say_v this_o concern_v christendom_n to_o consider_v it_o curse_a art_n thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o lofty_a self_n potent_a glister_a hypocritical_a flatter_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v with_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o murder_n separate_v itself_o from_o god_n 93._o therefore_o say_v god_n be_v thou_o accurse_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o curse_v or_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n show_v fierceness_n or_o show_v be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o that_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n for_o god_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o murder_n but_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o which_o god_n warn_v cain_n at_o his_o sacrifice_a saying_n b_o thou_o upright_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o than_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n he_o shall_v not_o let_v fierceness_n let_v the_o wickedness_n or_o fierceness_n it_o have_v any_o power_n but_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o but_o when_o he_o let_v it_o have_v power_n than_o it_o rule_v and_o vanquisheth_z him_z 94._o thus_o also_o god_n withdraw_v that_o be_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o driver_n therefore_o also_o his_o affair_n which_o he_o further_o manage_v hold_v forth_o and_o pretend_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o fierceness_n lead_v he_o and_o generate_v or_o awaken_v wrath_n awaken_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n its_o wonder_n through_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n might_n be_v also_o manifest_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o wonder_n or_o that_o how_o the_o noble_a image_n in_o abel_n by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n be_v world_n or_o be_v can_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o dissolution_n break_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v fain_o have_v find_v or_o feel_a it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o death_n must_v be_v hasty_o or_o sudden_o where_o then_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n show_v his_o first_o scholarship_n first_o scholarship_n masterpiece_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v world_n or_o be_v sever_v part_v from_o abel_n when_o the_o cherubin_n do_v this_o first_o time_n sword_n time_n with_o his_o sword_n cut_v off_o the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n 95._o and_o there_o the_o word_n or_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n stand_v in_o the_o new_a regenerate_v element_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o abel_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o do_v break_v the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n head_n of_o its_o might_n for_o the_o head_n signify_v the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n and_o there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n put_v god_n or_o put_v let_v itself_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o do_v smother_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o love_n again_o and_o here_o the_o first_o work_n be_v prove_v according_a as_o be_v promise_v from_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n 96._o second_o also_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o anger_n be_v prove_v in_o cain_n for_o each_o kingdom_n prove_v its_o own_o and_o now_o when_o cain_n go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n before_o he_o whole_o hide_v there_o cain_n as_o a_o champion_n shall_v have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o he_o before_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o might_n and_o here_o it_o be_v right_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o one_o own_o selfe-power_n through_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 97._o but_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o cain_n in_o his_o tender_a humanity_n cry_v woe_n woe_n be_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o power_n than_o or_o above_o his_o power_n he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n press_v in_o to_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o at_o length_n stand_v amaze_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v captivate_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o he_o separate_v he_o separate_v sever_v himself_o now_o also_o from_o the_o company_n of_o men_n and_o say_v now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o i_o must_v fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 98._o and_o here_o be_v see_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o cainish_a where_o god_n expel_v cain_n that_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o high_a hide_a secret_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v almost_o never_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n it_o shall_v know_v shall_v or_o be_v know_v stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o thou_o antichristian_a church_n on_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o invent_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o trim_n and_o pride_n also_o for_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o with_o cain_n from_o abel_n out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o high_o learn_v and_o do_v understand_v moses_n understand_v this_o speech_n of_o moses_n this_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o flatterer_n in_o their_o bonnet_n or_o promotion_n suppose_v they_o do_v but_o they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n the_o or_o the_o strife_n contention_n &_o wrangle_a disputation_n four_o element_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o with_o cain_n and_o not_o the_o one_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o of_o various_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n unity_n ground_n in_o the_o agree_a love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o one_a element_n which_o stand_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o not_o in_o multiplicity_n 99_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a example_n clear_a or_o example_n glass_n in_o he_o of_o man_n own_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n what_o once_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v cain_n go_v not_o into_o the_o
fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o compleat-fulnesse_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n thou_o or_o upon_o it_o as_o by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o or_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n the_o or_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o mew_n man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o food_n and_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o can_v judge_v i_o lay_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o spoil_n or_o hurt_v i_o destroy_v i_o when_o i_o be_o in_o my_o true_a man_n in_o god_n when_o as_o i_o be_o immortal_a in_o my_o new_a man_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o be_v much_o afraid_a in_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o thing_n take_v its_o own_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v driver_n be_v or_o rid_v of_o the_o driver_n free_v from_o the_o corruption_n the_o or_o from_o corruption_n driver_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v must_v i_o not_o in_o this_o body_n which_o i_o here_o in_o the_o earthliness_n carry_v about_o i_o through_o the_o new_a man_n reveal_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v manifest_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o concern_v myself_o but_o concern_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a every_o one_o must_v manifest_v the_o great_a wonder_n wherein_o he_o stand_v in_o go_n in_o go_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n after_o the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n it_o must_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n for_o at_o present_a this_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o create_a and_o in_o the_o time_n the_o or_o seed_n time_n sow_v and_o be_v like_o a_o field_n which_o bear_v fruit_n 27._o thus_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n and_o finish_v our_o dayes-worke_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o field_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n every_o one_o shall_v stand_v employment_n stand_v or_o be_v in_o his_o employment_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v his_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v of_o dive_v or_o search_v dig_v this_o we_o speak_v serious_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n know_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o participation_n the_o celebration_n or_o participation_n use_n of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 28_o christ_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o john_n who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o john_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n before_o christ_n which_o have_v its_o signification_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n as_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n and_o then_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o tincture_n the_o body_n the_o or_o begin_v of_o the_o
in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v you_o you_o need_v not_o send_v any_o foreign_a ambassador_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o at_o court_n christ_n will_v always_o fain_o increase_v his_o heaven_n in_o his_o joy_n why_o stand_v you_o so_o long_o in_o doubt_n because_o of_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o near_o you_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o in_o your_o sinful_a impenitent_a life_n you_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n say_v what_o you_o will_v though_o you_o send_v a_o million_o of_o ambassador_n to_o he_o if_o yourself_o be_v wicked_a you_o be_v but_o with_o the_o devil_n still_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v yourself_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n iâ—_n your_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o keep_v a_o solemnity_n do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o maintenance_n and_o or_o maintenance_n relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a whereby_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o only_o use_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o laziness_n thou_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v therewith_o neither_o do_v paradise_n grow_v therein_o 87._o and_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o covetous_a and_o a_o dissembler_n he_o mind_v only_o his_o idol_n the_o belly_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o devour_v the_o bread_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o needy_a he_o be_v the_o devil_n hellhound_n learn_v to_o know_v he_o 88_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v also_o show_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o conversation_n those_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o real_a lord_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n thereof_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v visible_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o many_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o visible_o palpable_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o element_n they_o according_a to_o the_o roll_a property_n of_o the_o four_o element_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o new_a body_n which_o he_o must_v present_v again_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v present_v for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v change_v as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v thus_o show_v his_o disciple_n his_o real_a body_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a christ_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n in_o eternity_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o morningstar_n 89._o he_o thereby_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n weak_a faith_n and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o sow_v build_v plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v full_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bless_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o part_v from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n grow_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v sincere_o incline_v to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o fruit_n or_o food_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v right_a 90._o second_o we_o intimate_v also_o how_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n understand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o bear_v that_o image_n without_o any_o outward_a glory_n or_o clarity_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v the_o body_n whole_o with_o every_o essence_n as_o it_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o the_o world_n the_o or_o work_v property_n of_o the_o four_o elementary_a world_n source_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o else_o he_o have_v all_o essence_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a flash_n stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o his_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o pass_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n 91._o and_o further_a also_o we_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n ere_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a temptation_n where_o he_o be_v still_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o so_o this_o christ_n must_v also_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v continue_v paradisicall_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o paradisicall_a manner_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o consume_v consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v right_o tempt_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v live_v in_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o adam_z also_o shall_v have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a property_n above_o the_o world_n and_o also_o above_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o friendly_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o frailty_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o 93._o therefore_o
reader_n of_o the_o the_o three_o principle_n second_o book_n of_o our_o write_n a_o little_a more_o fundamental_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v so_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o make_v a_o historical_a matter_n of_o our_o write_n but_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n what_o that_o spirit_n mean_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o use_v not_o always_o the_o same_o word_n and_o name_n 2._o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o find_v very_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n for_o we_o find_v evil_a and_o good_a life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o all_o spring_v out_o of_o one_o only_a substance_n for_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n write_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man_n which_o be_v find_v so_o also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o alteration_n how_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v how_o sudden_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n than_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o that_o take_v its_o original_a for_o we_o find_v it_o all_o to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o one_o form_n property_n or_o quality_n rise_v and_o get_v above_o the_o other_o there_o then_o present_o or_o a_o substance_n or_o reality_n something_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n collect_v all_o its_o thought_n together_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n the_o mouth_n and_o all_o go_v to_o work_v and_o do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o form_n or_o property_n that_o drive_v the_o work_n be_v predominant_a qualify_a and_o work_v above_o other_o form_n wherein_o yet_o all_o other_o form_n of_o nature_n lie_v yet_o hide_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n that_o sudden_o out_o of_o one_o form_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a and_o work_v more_o than_o all_o other_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o raise_v up_o another_o and_o quench_v the_o form_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o so_o that_o it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 4._o now_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v whence_o all_o take_v its_o original_a we_o find_v especial_o three_o form_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o we_o find_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v also_o a_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v anxious_a for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v not_o and_o which_o the_o mouth_n taste_v not_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n do_v not_o perceive_v neither_o do_v the_o earthly_a ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o nose_n smell_v it_o which_o yet_o the_o noble_a mind_n can_v see_v taste_n feel_v perceive_v and_o hear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n in_o that_o mind_n be_v predominant_a or_o qualifi_v more_o than_o the_o other_o two_o there_o then_o instant_o the_o other_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o the_o divine_a form_v rise_v up_o alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 5._o and_o we_o see_v also_o how_o instant_o the_o mind_n raise_v up_o another_o form_n and_o make_v it_o predominant_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o covetousness_n pride_n in_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o needy_a and_o lift_v up_o itself_o only_o and_o so_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o whereupon_o then_o instant_o also_o the_o three_o form_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n as_o falsehood_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v where_o then_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o stand_v be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n over_o which_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n insult_v for_o hereby_o its_o jaw_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o it_o become_v predominant_a but_o when_o the_o divine_a form_n break_v forth_o again_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v predominant_a and_o work_v again_o 6._o therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o source_n or_o property_n we_o have_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n we_o live_v and_o that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o drive_v we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o be_v in_o the_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o grow_a therefore_o the_o harvest_n also_o shall_v one_o day_n follow_v where_o then_o the_o one_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o 7._o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n three_o principle_n all_o which_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a life_n he_o may_v open_v but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v break_v than_o he_o live_v in_o one_o principle_n only_o and_o then_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n and_o can_v open_v no_o other_o principle_n more_o he_o must_v continue_v eternal_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v here_o for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v we_o into_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n grow_v from_o death_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n then_o stand_v wide_a open_a against_o we_o continual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o we_o have_v made_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o whole_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 8._o we_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o again_o through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o our_o life_n and_o also_o our_o flesh_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v right_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o than_o we_o bear_v the_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o our_o love_a brother_n and_o saviour_n or_o immanuel_n have_v bring_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o or_o real_o work_n in_o we_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v become_v true_a man_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o we_o here_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o last_o in_o adam_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_o mention_v in_o our_o second_o book_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o also_o put_v on_o to_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o that_o source_n condition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o live_v 10._o we_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v his_o creature_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o but_o we_o understand_v his_o source_n for_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o source_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o as_o god_n his_o
for_o want_v of_o examine_v what_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v lie_v in_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a flower_n be_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v and_o then_o sure_a the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n or_o any_o since_o or_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o ground_n lie_v in_o god_n the_o same_o lie_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o every_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v know_v true_o be_v feel_o understand_v by_o and_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o that_o thus_o know_v god_n within_o he_o can_v but_o know_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v well_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o pen_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o also_o and_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o may_v well_o know_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o speak_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o delution_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v of_o my_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o conception_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n how_o can_v they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v this_o have_v do_v that_o will_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v whence_o his_o word_n proceed_v and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n may_v any_o discern_v the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v desire_v his_o writing_n may_v be_v epitomise_v for_o ease_v of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v so_o large_a treatise_n true_o the_o spare_a time_n they_o spend_v in_o any_o other_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v spend_v with_o more_o benefit_n a_o thousandfold_n in_o this_o and_o where_o he_o have_v write_v at_o large_a it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v contract_v more_o in_o brief_a &_o all_o his_o book_n as_o large_a as_o they_o be_v be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o where_o he_o have_v write_v more_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o some_o that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o write_v both_o so_o brief_o &_o obscure_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n which_o with_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o forty_o question_n be_v a_o complete_a contence_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o english_a with_o the_o soon_a conveniency_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o author_n have_v there_o be_v a_o little_a treatise_n of_o some_o prophecy_n concern_v these_o latter_a time_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n by_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o teutonick_n philosophy_n and_o entitle_v mercurius_n teutonicus_n in_o turn_v the_o german_a into_o english_a i_o retain_v in_o some_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o german_a language_n because_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v render_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o expression_n that_o those_o excellent_a notion_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o may_v not_o be_v slip_v over_o as_o man_n do_v common_a current_a english_a but_o that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o word_n may_v make_v they_o a_o little_a stay_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v have_v some_o difference_n from_o the_o vulgar_a english_a phrase_n also_o where_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o know_v what_o some_o of_o the_o word_n mean_v i_o have_v set_v the_o synonima_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o sometime_o the_o english_a render_v between_o two_o such_o semiquadrate_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n set_v before_o the_o 40_o question_n in_o english_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o benefit_n mention_v that_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o study_v this_o author_n writing_n which_o may_v be_v there_o read_v among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n about_o reform_v the_o law_n by_o degree_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v law_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o they_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o &_o make_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v god_n true_a vicegerent_n they_o will_v be_v father_n of_o their_o country_n &_o deal_v with_o every_o obstinate_a rebellious_a member_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v with_o a_o disobedient_a child_n first_o tell_v he_o love_o and_o show_v he_o his_o fault_n if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v he_o will_v inquire_v the_o reason_n and_o study_v some_o course_n to_o remedy_v the_o cause_n that_o hinder_v his_o amendment_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o safety_n livelihood_n and_o cure_v god_n take_v such_o care_n for_o we_o all_o though_o we_o be_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n against_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o all_o our_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v examine_v their_o want_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o supply_v they_o that_o necessity_n may_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n still_o and_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o may_v but_o live_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o they_o have_v their_o want_n supply_v and_o their_o wrong_n redress_v but_o will_v turn_v murderer_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v provide_v for_o as_o other_o more_o friendly_a child_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o remove_v to_o live_v by_o themselves_o in_o some_o remote_a uninhabited_a country_n where_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v hurt_v among_o those_o who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v quiet_o but_o let_v they_o not_o there_o want_v that_o which_o may_v give_v they_o honest_a subsistence_n as_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o transplant_v themselves_o and_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o at_o home_n let_v all_o their_o earthly_a thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o right_a and_o wrong_n be_v by_o have_v most_o brief_a plain_a &_o easy_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o and_o have_v their_o want_n consider_v and_o supply_v then_o all_o heart_n will_v bless_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o reformer_n and_o love_n will_v cover_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n will_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n of_o peace_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o i_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o this_o book_n 1._o man_z can_v undertake_v nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o youth_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v out_o of_o what_o from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v create_v and_o what_o his_o be_v his_o duty_n employment_n or_o business_n be_v office_n be_v in_o such_o a_o serious_a consideration_n he_o will_v present_o find_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v come_v all_o from_o god_n he_o will_v also_o find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a creature_n of_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v very_o well_o perceive_v how_o god_n intent_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o that_o
never_o at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o 71._o for_o he_o be_v always_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o continual_o think_v to_o reach_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o it_o for_o his_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o birth_n climb_v up_o thus_o eternal_o in_o the_o root_n the_o or_o root_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o afford_v he_o a_o proud_a will_n to_o have_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o attain_v nothing_o his_o food_n be_v the_o poison_n the_o fountain_n of_o poison_n source_n of_o water_n viz._n the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ache_a mother_n from_o which_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o refresh_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n eternal_a viz._n the_o cold_a fire_n fire_n a_o eternal_a freeze_a in_o the_o harsh_a mother_n a_o eternal_a hunger_n in_o the_o bitterness_n a_o eternal_a thirst_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n his_o clime_a up_o be_v his_o fall_n the_o more_o he_o climb_v up_o in_o his_o will_n the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n like_v one_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a cleft_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o look_v still_o further_o and_o he_o fall_v in_o further_a and_o further_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a enemy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o he_o can_v frame_v any_o other_o will_v in_o himself_o his_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v of_o very_a many_o several_a sort_n all_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a birth_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o point_n locus_fw-la or_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n do_v open_a infinite_a and_o innumerable_a centre_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o this_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o be_v create_v be_v or_o create_v bodify_v and_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o build_n from_o the_o earth_n centre_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 73._o therefore_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n when_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n spring_v up_o every_o essence_n have_v again_o a_o centre_n in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o property_n or_o quality_n and_o figure_v a_o life_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n fire_n and_o sound_v and_o all_o further_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n which_o be_v establish_v be_v or_o establish_v confirm_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 74._o see_v then_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o their_o quality_n be_v also_o manifold_a and_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o continue_v angel_n if_o the_o great_a fountain_n lucifer_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v have_v not_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o now_o also_o every_o one_o in_o his_o fall_n continue_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n only_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o it_o but_o so_o long_o as_o that_o shine_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o shall_v be_v clear_o speak_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n wherein_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n be_v more_o clear_o understand_v 1._o because_o i_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v clear_o enough_o by_o the_o desirous_a reader_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a to_o the_o unenlightn_v for_o the_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n stand_v be_v not_o easy_o nor_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o desirous_a reader_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o his_o reason_n and_o thought_n and_o inward_a sense_n or_o thought_n sense_n do_v proceed_v wherein_o he_o find_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v and_o meditate_v what_o his_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v a_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a spirit_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v resignation_n be_v or_o be_v in_o true_a resignation_n bear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o by_o consider_v the_o new_a birth_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v new_o bear_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n and_o how_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n by_o a_o second_o birth_n and_o now_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o darkness_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v without_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o every_o one_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v terrible_a example_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v endure_v irksome_a torment_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o its_o own_o self_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o exult_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o find_v very_o clear_o and_o plain_o two_o principle_n as_o also_o god_n paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o for_o you_o find_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o uncorruptible_a eternal_a band_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o exceed_o horrible_a inimicitious_a irksome_a property_n irksome_a or_o torment_n or_o work_v property_n source_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v like_o all_o devil_n wherein_o their_o eternal_a source_n consist_v be_v a_o enmity_n in_o itself_o a_o will_n strive_v against_o god_n and_o goodness_n it_o desire_v nothing_o that_o be_v pleasant_a or_o good_a it_o be_v a_o climb_v up_o of_o pride_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o bitter_a fierce_a odious_a malice_n or_o wrathfulness_n against_o paradise_n against_o god_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o against_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o principle_n lift_v up_o themselves_o alone_o against_o all_o this_o as_o the_o bitterness_n do_v bitterness_n in_o wrath_n or_o anger_n do_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v 4._o now_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o and_o the_o newborn_a man_n find_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v new_o bear_v in_o the_o light_a â—f_n god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o find_v how_o very_o humble_a meek_a courteous_a and_o cheerly_o it_o be_v it_o ready_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o persecution_n it_o turn_v the_o body_n from_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o regard_v no_o reproach_n disgrace_n or_o scorn_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n it_o place_v its_o confidence_n refuge_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o cheerful_a it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o paradisicall_a exult_a and_o triumph_n it_o can_v be_v hurt_n or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a work_v eternal_a generation_n beget_v or_o work_v birth_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o go_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o establish_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o therefore_o all_o that_o it_o do_v see_v it_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v see_v that_o soul_n for_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o in_o which_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v as_o also_o the_o angel_n and_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v to_o it_o 6._o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v find_v what_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o principle_n for_o a_o principle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o principle_n wherein_o there_o
god_n it_o see_v it_o still_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v far_o off_o or_o unsearchable_a for_o the_o eternal_a birth_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n that_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_o it_o know_v work_v and_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o do_v from_o eternity_n it_o labour_v for_o the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n and_o wotk_v in_o great_a anguish_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o then_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o its_o work_n 7_o so_o that_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o element_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n afar_o of_o or_o that_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o we_o than_o this_o birth_n for_o we_o live_v and_o move_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n which_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n can_v well_o see_v though_o indeed_o such_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o body_n 8_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o swim_v between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o the_o create_a heaven_n also_o move_v between_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la its_o limit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la sky_n or_o receptacle_n have_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n do_v reach_v where_o yet_o no_o end_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v without_o end_n but_o our_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v a_o offspring_n a_o or_o outbirth_n issue_n or_o offspring_n propagation_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n or_o a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la wherein_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v vary_a be_v gr_n divide_v into_o part_n or_o vary_a separate_v where_o now_o the_o separation_n be_v thus_o movind_n and_o then_o every_o essence_n in_o the_o propagation_n in_o the_o manifold_a centre_n of_o the_o star_n have_v a_o attract_v a_o attract_v longing_n desire_v one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o a_o continual_a will_n to_o infect_v impregnate_n or_o mix_v influence_n and_o the_o one_o essence_n or_o virtue_n be_v the_o food_n the_o food_n meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o the_o chest_n case_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o for_o as_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n continual_o go_v forth_o &_o flow_v very_o soft_o immovable_o and_o imperceptable_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o form_v and_o fashion_v all_o in_o the_o paradisical_a matrix_fw-la so_o also_o do_v the_o three_o principle_n after_o that_o the_o matrix_fw-la become_v visible_a and_o material_a every_o virtue_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v have_v a_o great_a attractive_a longing_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o continual_a spring_a blossom_a and_o fade_v again_o like_o a_o bud_n or_o some_o boil_a seethe_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sournesse_n coldness_n and_o eager_a fierce_o strongnesse_n attract_v without_o ceassng_n and_o this_o attract_v prickle_n or_o sting_n stir_v always_o without_o cease_v and_o strive_v or_o resist_v so_o that_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la because_o of_o the_o inward_a hellish_a or_o most_o original_a matrix_fw-la stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o light_n which_o it_o espi_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v continual_o affright_v at_o it_o and_o become_v mild_a soft_a and_o material_a whereby_o the_o elementary_a water_n be_v continual_o generate_v 10_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o four_o element_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o four_o divide_v thing_n or_o essence_n but_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o difference_n or_o distinction_n in_o this_o birth_n and_o each_o element_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o chest_n and_o it_o be_v its_o receptacle_n also_o it_o be_v a_o member_n therein_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o ground_n aright_o which_o follow_v the_o mother_n the_o or_o astringency_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o mother_n sournesse_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v very_o dark_a cold_a and_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v there_o and_o speculate_v or_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o sournesse_n therefore_o the_o dark_a sournesse_n be_v desirous_a after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o attract_v although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o sournesse_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gtound_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o the_o original_n whence_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v here_o we_o can_v search_v no_o further_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o trouble_v disturb_v or_o confound_v we_o 11_o now_o the_o sournesse_n in_o its_o lust_n or_o great_a longing_n or_o pant_a after_o the_o light_n attract_v continual_o and_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vehement_a hunger_n very_o dry_a and_o as_o a_o vacuum_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o a_o desire_a will_n as_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o hunger_n or_o attract_v make_v the_o bitterness_n the_o woe_n or_o lamentation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v satiate_v or_o mollify_v from_o whence_o the_o anguish_n arise_v so_o that_o the_o will_n or_o prickle_n or_o sting_n be_v rub_v or_o fire_n or_o as_o steel_n and_o a_o flint_n strike_v fire_n strike_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o desire_v and_o it_o will_v not_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o dark_a nothing_o or_o dead_a will_n but_o set_v its_o desire_n and_o anguish_n and_o also_o it_o be_v eager_a or_o strong_a will_n so_o very_o hard_o towards_o the_o hide_a light_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o will_n become_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n like_o a_o sparkle_a or_o fire_n or_o as_o when_o you_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n crackle_v fire_n whereby_o the_o sournesse_n that_o be_v so_o very_a ache_n be_v continual_o fill_v and_o as_o it_o be_v deadn_v whereby_o the_o sour_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v soft_a sweet_a and_o material_a even_a water_n 12_o but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v so_o very_o much_o affright_v at_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o sournesse_n it_o catch_v its_o mother_n the_o sournesse_n which_o be_v become_v material_a from_o the_o crack_n and_o fly_v out_o and_o be_v cloud_v or_o impregnated_a or_o impregnated_a swell_v from_o the_o material_a sournesse_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v material_a and_o move_v and_o strenghthen_v itself_o continual_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n call_v air_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o watery_a mother_n and_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o long_a anguish_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o strong_a attraction_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n when_o the_o sournesse_n be_v so_o fierce_a strong_a rise_v and_o attractive_a which_o attraction_n be_v stop_v again_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n 13_o thus_o it_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v hereby_o understand_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o will_v be_v also_o no_o attractive_a longing_n in_o the_o dark_a eternity_n and_o also_o the_o sour_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a virtue_n shine_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v his_o ray_n glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o longing_n or_o attract_v will_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o desire_v or_o long_v after_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n or_o brightness_n light_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o the_o eternal_a nature_n become_v always_o long_v and_o so_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a
soul_n which_o we_o will_v enlarge_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n for_o the_o seed_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o tincture_n where_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a fiat_n receive_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o virgin_n there_o both_o the_o tincture_n the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a then_o strive_v together_o about_o it_o and_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n figure_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o also_o in_o it_o and_o he_o fill_v the_o tincture_n with_o his_o element_n which_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o fiat_n receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o virgin_n 47._o but_o be_v the_o fiat_n be_v the_o mighty_a among_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a essence_n therefore_o it_o attract_v the_o seed_n to_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o will._n and_o will._n will_v create_v a_o adam_n out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a limbus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o suppose_v and_o say_v the_o child_n be_v i_o i_o will_v rule_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o always_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o the_o tincture_n become_v full_a and_o very_o thick_o gross_a swell_v or_o impregnated_a and_o there_o then_o the_o tincture_n get_v a_o loathe_n against_o the_o fullness_n for_o the_o tincture_n itself_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o element_n be_v thick_a gross_a and_o swell_v from_o whence_o woman_n when_o they_o child_n they_o or_o be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n grow_v big_a with_o child_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o many_o of_o they_o loathe_v some_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o long_o still_o after_o some_o strange_a thing_n to_o eat_v for_o the_o tincture_n come_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o his_o element_n fill_v in_o and_o will_v to_o have_v somewhat_o else_o for_o this_o virgin_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o but_o become_v discontent_a and_o sorry_a and_o forsake_v they_o and_o go_v into_o she_o principle_n she_o or_o own_o principle_n ether_n and_o come_v not_o again_o 48._o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n suppose_v with_o itself_o say_n now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o child_n be_v thou_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v thou_o will_v bring_v it_o up_o the_o virgin_n must_v be_v thou_o thou_o will_v live_v therein_o and_o have_v thy_o joy_n delight_n and_o habitation_n in_o her_o her_o ornament_n must_v be_v thou_o and_o thus_o he_o attract_v always_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o great_a lust_n by_o the_o fiat_n which_o in_o eternity_n go_v not_o away_o and_z he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v the_o virgin_n ♄_o saturnus_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o month_n 49._o and_o there_o tne_v blood_n of_o the_o mother_n wherein_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o seed_n and_o when_o the_o sour_a harsh_a fiat_n have_v try_v and_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v sweet_a than_o its_o own_o essence_n than_o it_o frame_v image_v or_o represent_v itself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n or_o longing_n therein_o and_o become_v sharp_a in_o the_o tincture_n and_o will_v create_v adam_n and_o so_o sever_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o rule_v mighty_o in_o the_o fiat_n ♃_o jupiter_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o month_n 50._o and_o then_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n be_v sever_v according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o viz._n the_o planet_n stand_v in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o of_o they_o all_o be_v predominant_a that_o by_o the_o fiat_n figure_v the_o matter_n most_o and_o the_o child_n get_v a_o form_n after_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o planet_n ♂_o mars_n all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o month_n 51._o thus_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o fiat_n be_v sever_v into_o member_n and_o now_o when_o the_o fiat_n thus_o attract_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n into_o the_o matter_n than_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v stifle_v or_o choke_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n become_v false_a and_o full_a of_o unguish_n for_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n viz._n the_o fiat_n be_v terrify_v and_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o sour_a harsh_a fiat_n get_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n withdraw_v and_o the_o fiat_n begin_v to_o tremble_v in_o the_o terror_n in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n and_o the_o terror_n go_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n and_o will_v fain_o depart_v and_o fly_v away_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o fiat_n which_o terror_n be_v now_o turn_v hard_a and_o make_v tough_a by_o the_o essence_n which_o now_o close_v the_o child_n about_o this_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o tincture_n fly_v sudden_o flash_v upward_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o will_v be_v go_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o forth_o but_o stretch_v forth_o rise_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o all_o the_o essence_n with_o it_o and_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n represent_v element_n represent_v figure_v itself_o also_o therein_o and_o fill_v itself_o also_o therein_o in_o the_o flight_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v the_o virgin_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o the_o fiat_n gripe_v it_o all_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o the_o up_o the_o hurlyburly_n or_o fly_v up_o uproar_n that_o shall_v create_v the_o adam_n and_o it_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o terror_n and_o creat_v again_o the_o uppermost_o part_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o head_n and_o from_o the_o hard_a terror_n which_o be_v continual_o depart_v and_o yet_o can_v come_v the_o skull_n which_o enclose_v the_o uppermost_a centre_n and_o from_o the_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o terror_n into_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n come_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o neck_n to_o be_v go_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o head_n into_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n 52._o so_o also_o all_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n come_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o stop_v the_o choke_v or_o stop_v stifle_a where_o the_o terror_n go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o will_v be_v go_v and_o the_o fiat_n withhold_v it_o with_o his_o great_a strong_a might_n and_o therefore_o one_o vein_n have_v always_o a_o divers_a essence_n from_o the_o other_o cause_v by_o the_o first_o depart_v where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v also_o mingle_v or_o figure_v themselves_o therein_o and_o the_o fiat_n hold_v it_o all_o and_o creat_v it_o and_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o strong_a mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o fiat_n must_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o misery_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o how_o hardly_o thou_o be_v beset_v here_o and_o how_o thou_o get_v thâ—_n misery_n in_o thy_o mother_n body_n observe_v it_o o_o you_o jurist_n you_o jurist_n lawyer_n from_o what_o spirit_n you_o law_n you_o can_v go_v to_o law_n come_v to_o judge_n to_o judge_n know_v what_o be_v right_o consider_v this_o well_o for_o it_o be_v deep_a 53._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o virgin_n show_v we_o the_o mystery_n again_o and_o the_o great_a secrecy_n for_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o fruit_n be_v the_o first_o die_v of_o the_o essence_n where_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v generate_v there_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v generate_v in_o adam_n from_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n or_o power_n without_o woman_n also_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n and_o here_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n begin_v in_o man_n where_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o man_n and_o mingle_v or_o qualify_v with_o he_o make_v and_o fit_v he_o also_o
active_a property_n with_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n be_v generate_v in_o every_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n for_o with_o the_o kindle_v the_o eternal_a band_n be_v knit_v or_o tie_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v eternal_o and_o this_o worm_n of_o the_o three_o essence_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o sever_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o generate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n and_o have_v three_o quality_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a essence_n or_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v three_o originality_n in_o one_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v one_o only_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o one_o another_o thus_o also_o and_o not_o a_o whit_n less_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o one_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n eternal_a will_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o near_a to_o it_o of_o all_o 11._o and_o now_o it_o may_v very_o exact_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n where_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v generate_v it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o its_o horrible_a fall_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o it_o must_v borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o indeed_o spring_v up_o along_o with_o it_o in_o its_o birth_n but_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v see_v that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v cease_v die_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o man_n faculty_n behold_v of_o that_o light_n cease_v it_o go_v out_o and_o if_o than_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o again_o generate_v in_o the_o centre_n than_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o eternal_a anguish_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o birth_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o kindle_a fire_n but_o a_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o source_n property_n or_o quality_n also_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n after_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n lust_v and_o thereupon_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o its_o centre_n to_o the_o regeneration_n spring_v forth_o resignation_n forth_o in_o true_a resignation_n than_o it_o see_v with_o two_o light_n and_o live_v in_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o most_o inward_a principle_n viz._n the_o first_o be_v shut_v up_o fast_o and_o hang_v but_o to_o it_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o god_n the_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n virgin_n which_o belong_v to_o and_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o tincture_n be_v in_o continual_a strife_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n and_o conqueror_n and_o saviour_n or_o conqueror_n champion_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v generate_v shall_v or_o be_v generate_v spring_v forth_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o and_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v be_v or_o separate_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v no_o more_o be_v possible_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_n for_o the_o soul_n include_v in_o its_o centre_n in_o its_o own_o tincture_n which_o stand_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o continue_v until_o god_n shall_v put_v this_o world_n into_o its_o receptacle_n its_o or_o receptacle_n ether_n when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 14._o and_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a life_n be_v generate_v we_o find_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n member_n or_o faculty_n of_o or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o without_o it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o instrument_n one_o organ_n or_o instrument_n member_n to_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n generate_v for_o when_o we_o search_v into_o the_o beginning_n and_o kindle_v of_o life_n we_o find_v strong_o with_o clear_a evidence_n all_o manner_n of_o faculty_n or_o member_n so_o that_o when_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n kindle_v than_o the_o fiat_n stand_v in_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n do_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la sever_v the_o pure_a from_o the_o impure_a of_o which_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o workmaster_n the_o or_o workmaster_n worker_n which_o there_o renew_v it_o but_o the_o fiat_n creat_v it_o 15._o and_o now_o when_o the_o sour_a harsh_a matrix_fw-la be_v made_n so_o very_a humble_a thin_a and_o sweet_a by_o the_o light_n the_o stern_n or_o strong_a horror_n which_o be_v so_o very_o poisonous_a before_o the_o light_n kindle_a fly_v upward_o for_o it_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n of_o great_a joy_n yet_o it_o retain_v its_o strong_a or_o stern_a right_n or_o property_n and_o can_v be_v change_v neither_o can_v it_o get_v far_o from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o fiat_n but_o it_o raise_v itself_o sudden_o aloft_o and_o the_o terror_n make_v it_o a_o film_n from_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a fiat_n which_o hold_v the_o terror_n fast_o and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o gall_n heart_n gall_n above_o upon_o about_o or_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heart_n 16._o but_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o which_o the_o terror_n be_v go_v forth_o be_v thus_o loose_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o anxiety_n and_o become_v so_o very_o sweet_a like_o sweet_a water_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n figure_v or_o imprint_v itself_o instant_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o fill_v the_o four_o element_n also_o within_o it_o and_o think_v with_o itself_o now_o i_o have_v the_o sweet_a virgin_n and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v in_o creat_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o it_o and_o sever_v the_o element_n which_o also_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o wrestle_n till_o they_o one_o overcome_v another_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a stay_v above_o and_o the_o water_n sink_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o hard_a gross_a thing_n must_v stay_v below_o but_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v a_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n region_n of_o its_o own_o 17._o for_o it_o say_v i_o be_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o sour_a harsh_a fiat_n attract_v all_o to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o mesch_n massa_n substance_n massa_n or_o substance_n concretion_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v it_o flesh_n and_o the_o fire_n keep_v the_o uppermost_a region_n viz._n the_o heart_n for_o the_o four_o element_n sever_v themselves_o by_o their_o strife_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v itself_o a_o several_a dominion_n several_a or_o dominion_n region_n and_o the_o fiat_n make_v all_o to_o be_v flesh_n only_o the_o air_n will_v have_v no_o flesh_n for_o it_o say_v i_o dwell_v in_o no_o house_n and_o the_o fiat_n say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o close_v it_o in_o with_o a_o enclosure_n that_o be_v the_o bladder_n 18._o now_o the_o other_o region_n set_v themselves_o in_o order_n first_o the_o stern_a flash_n that_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o beneath_o the_o flash_n the_o fire_n who_o region_n â—â—_o the_o heart_n and_o beneath_o the_o fire_n the_o water_n who_o region_n be_v the_o liver_n and_o beneath_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n who_o region_n be_v in_o the_o lung_n 19_o and_o so_o every_o element_n qualifi_v or_o act_v in_o its_o own_o source_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n and_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o
however_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o stand_v open_a in_o the_o mind_n can_v live_v in_o paradise_n if_o he_o strive_v against_o evil_n and_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n than_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inward_a element_n in_o paradise_n and_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o can_v tame_v the_o adamicall_a body_n 21._o for_o these_o element_n these_o or_o these_o three_o property_n darkness_n light_n and_o the_o four_o element_n three_o birth_n be_v inbred_a or_o generate_v together_o with_o every_o one_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n an_o he_o bely_v the_o element_n wherein_o man_n also_o live_v and_o beside_o he_o bely_v the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o seek_v she_o with_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n so_o likewise_o the_o possibility_n of_o seek_v be_v also_o in_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v inbred_a or_o generate_v in_o he_o with_o the_o all_o possible_a hide_a element_n too_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o perdition_n in_o man_n than_o be_v in_o or_o with_o lucifer_n who_o will_n stand_v free_a he_o must_v either_o reach_v into_o god_n in_o humility_n chastity_n and_o meekness_n or_o into_o the_o dark_a mind_n in_o the_o climb_v up_o of_o malice_n and_o fierceness_n or_o grimness_n which_o yet_o god_n yet_o the_o fierceness_n in_o its_o work_n will_v not_o lift_v itself_o above_o god_n in_o its_o flow_v forth_o desire_v not_o to_o lift_v itself_o up_o above_o god_n but_o it_o incline_v itself_o only_o above_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o stern_a or_o fierce_a regeneration_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v as_o creature_n be_v above_o all_o and_o be_v lord_n whole_o of_o themselves_o and_o guilty_a and_o note_v the_o evil_a of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n but_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o guilty_a so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o man_n here_o 22._o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n indeed_o incline_v one_o man_n more_o strong_o than_o another_o but_o it_o force_v or_o compel_v none_o that_o they_o must_v be_v proud_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o force_v or_o strong_a compulsion_n upon_o any_o than_o it_o be_v when_o man_n willing_o for_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n let_v the_o devil_n into_o his_o eternal_a essence_n and_o then_o he_o the_o devil_n seethe_v present_o how_o that_o man_n be_v incline_v or_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o way_n tempt_v he_o according_o if_o man_n let_v he_o but_o in_o he_o be_v then_o a_o guest_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a if_o that_o man_n entire_o and_o sincere_o purpose_n to_o turn_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o virgin_n be_v always_o ready_o beforehand_o in_o the_o way_n to_o help_v he_o 23._o it_o go_v very_o hard_a when_o the_o graine_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o devil_n oppose_v strong_o but_o whosoever_o persever_v find_v by_o experience_n what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o although_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o noble_a seed_n in_o the_o element_n the_o in_o the_o pure_a eternal_a one_o element_n limbus_n of_o god_n continue_v with_o he_o which_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o tree_n which_o the_o devil_n savour_v or_o relish_v not_o but_o he_o go_v about_o the_o tree_n like_o a_o fawn_a cur_n which_o piss_v against_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o by_o his_o servant_n he_o cast_v all_o mishap_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o crew_n all_o follower_n and_o confederate_n he_o trust_v many_o out_o of_o tabernacle_n of_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a rot_a tabernacle_n his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o no_o more_o displeasure_n but_o it_o go_v well_o with_o he_o that_o fear_v god_fw-we and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 24._o therefore_o we_o say_v now_o according_a to_o our_o high_a knowledge_n that_o the_o source_n or_o active_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v imprint_v itself_o together_o in_o together_o or_o in_o with_o the_o child_n incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n for_o after_o that_o man_n be_v figure_v or_o shape_a from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n so_o that_o the_o element_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o their_o region_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n viz._n the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bladder_n and_o stomach_n wherein_o they_o have_v their_o region_n then_o must_v the_o fiat_n the_o or_o workmaster_n the_o fiat_n artificer_n in_o his_o twofold_a form_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o all_o essence_n for_o there_o stand_v now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o there_o must_v be_v wrestle_v and_o overcome_v and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n 25._o therefore_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v honest_a and_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v also_o be_v in_o your_o fruit_n for_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o although_o this_o indeed_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v itself_o be_v or_o come_v to_o act_v of_o itself_o bring_v up_o which_o have_v its_o own_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n thus_o that_o no_o false_a mind_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n nor_o no_o good_a mind_n evil_a fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v effectual_o necessary_a for_o the_o child_n that_o the_o parent_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a because_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o parent_n 26._o and_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o star_n in_o the_o outward_a birth_n geniture_n or_o operation_n do_v altar_n the_o essence_n in_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o operation_n their_o operation_n source_n quality_n influence_n or_o property_n yet_o the_o element_n be_v still_o there_o and_o they_o can_v alter_v that_o with_o their_o power_n except_o man_n himself_o do_v it_o they_o have_v only_o the_o outward_a region_n and_o beside_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o imagination_n not_o or_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o imagination_n image_n or_o imprint_n himself_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o man_n can_v incline_v himself_o to_o the_o evil_a or_o to_o the_o good_a yet_o none_o must_v presume_v upon_o this_o impotency_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o four_o element_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v wicked_a god_n can_v well_o forsake_v a_o wicked_a seed_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o pearl_n shall_v be_v cast_v before_o swine_n although_o he_o be_v very_o incline_v to_o help_v all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o for_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o although_o the_o child_n be_v in_o innocency_n yet_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_v of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n or_o saviour_n therefore_o you_o parent_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v especial_o you_o knave_n and_o whore_n you_o have_v a_o hard_a lessen_v to_o learn_v here_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v you_o predestination_n you_o in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n in_o its_o place_n that_o the_o heaven_n thunder_v and_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n true_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rose_n bring_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v for_o the_o sleep_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a earthquake_n great_a cleave_v asunder_o shake_v and_o alteration_n as_o by_o a_o earthquake_n rent_n be_v before_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n 27._o if_o we_o now_o search_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n concern_v his_o virtue_n or_o power_n speech_n and_o thought_n and_o or_o thought_n sense_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o precious_a mind_n then_o we_o find_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o have_v make_v such_o a_o long_a relation_n long_a catalogue_n or_o relation_n register_n concern_v the_o eternal_a birth_n for_o the_o speech_n sense_n and_o mind_n have_v also_o such_o a_o original_a as_o be_v above_o mention_v concern_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a precious_a gate_n or_o exposition_n 28._o for_o
like_o the_o proud_a haughty_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o obedience_n and_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o image_n come_v a_o wolf_n dragon_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o stand_v figure_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o if_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o another_o swinish_a and_o bestial_a condition_n as_o to_o a_o mere_a bestial_a voluptuous_a life_n to_o gurmandize_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o lechery_n steal_v rob_v murder_a lie_a cozen_a and_o cheat_v deceit_n than_o the_o eternal_a mind_n figure_v he_o also_o in_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v like_o a_o unreasonable_a ugly_a beast_n and_o worm_n and_o although_o he_o bear_v the_o elementary_a image_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o image_n of_o a_o adder_n serpent_n and_o beast_n hide_v therein_o which_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o but_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v and_o or_o unite_v yield_v his_o mind_n up_o into_o god_n to_o strive_v against_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o eternal_a mind_n figure_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v pure_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a and_o he_o keep_v this_o image_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v marry_v with_o the_o precious_a virgin_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n chastity_n and_o paradisicall_a purity_n 36._o and_o here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v stick_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o noble_a image_n must_v suffer_v much_o wrong_n or_o to_o be_v wound_v for_o he_o have_v not_o only_a enemy_n outward_o but_o also_o in_o himself_o he_o bear_v the_o bestial_a and_o also_o the_o hellish_a image_n of_o wrath_n in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n last_v flesh_n last_v endure_v therefore_o that_o cause_v strife_n and_o division_n against_o himself_o and_o also_o without_o he_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n mighty_o drive_v mighty_o or_o drive_v press_v against_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o on_o every_o side_n misleadeth_a and_o wringe_v he_o every_o where_o and_o his_o own_o household_n in_o his_o body_n be_v his_o worst_a enemy_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o evil_a earthly_a image_n 37._o now_o behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n thou_o have_v this_o to_o expect_v after_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o thy_o body_n thou_o will_v be_v either_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n or_o a_o hellish_a ugly_a diabolical_a worm_n beast_n or_o dragon_n all_o according_a as_o thou_o thyself_o thou_o have_v behave_v thyself_o have_v be_v incline_v or_o give_a here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o image_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v here_o in_o thy_o mind_n with_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o image_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o body_n at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o it_o but_o even_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v bear_v here_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o eternity_n 38._o have_v thou_o be_v a_o proud_a vainglorious_a selfvish_o potent_a and_o one_o that_o haste_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n sake_n oppress_v the_o needy_a than_o such_o a_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o get_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o feed_v its_o covetousness_n neither_o can_v it_o adorn_v its_o body_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o climb_v up_o eternal_o in_o its_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o property_n other_o or_o work_v rise_a property_n source_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o in_o its_o rise_n it_o reach_v unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stern_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o elevation_n it_o incline_v its_o self_n in_o its_o will_n continual_o in_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v here_o so_o all_o appear_v in_o its_o tincture_n therein_o it_o climb_v up_o eternal_o in_o the_o abysie_n of_o hell_n 39_o but_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o base_a slanderer_n liar_n deceiver_n false_a murderous_a man_n than_o such_o a_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o desire_v in_o the_o eternity_n nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a falsehood_n it_o spit_v out_o from_o its_o fiery_a jaw_n fiery_a dart_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a stirrer_n and_o breaker_n in_o the_o fierce_a sternness_n devour_v in_o itself_o and_o consume_a nothing_o all_o its_o thing_n being_n essence_n work_n or_o be_v or_o or_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v substance_n appear_v in_o its_o tincture_n its_o image_n be_v figure_v according_a as_o its_o mind_n have_v be_v here_o 40._o therefore_o i_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o man_n who_o give_v himself_o up_o into_o the_o hellish_a image_n for_o a_o beast_n have_v no_o eternal_a spirit_n its_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o fragility_n the_o or_o fragility_n corruptibility_n and_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o body_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o figure_n without_o spirit_n that_o figure_n remain_v stand_v see_v that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n have_v by_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o out-birth_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o creature_o figure_n and_o also_o the_o figure_a wonder_n must_v stand_v before_o mind_n before_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a mind_n he_o eternal_o although_o no_o bestial_a figure_n or_o shadow_n suffer_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n or_o paint_a figure_n or_o lim_a picture_n 41._o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o man_n power_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v well_o to_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o speak_v do_v and_o purpose_v in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o work_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o he_o have_v they_o eternal_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o live_v in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v again_o new_o regenerate_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o falsehood_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hellish_a and_o earthly_a image_n into_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v into_o another_o kingdom_n into_o which_o its_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n can_v follow_v and_o that_o untowardness_n waywardnesse_n or_o vice_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a 42._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o high_o to_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o man_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n inherit_v three_o kingdom_n and_o how_o man_n in_o this_o life_n bear_v a_o threefold_a image_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o first_o sin_n purchase_v sin_n or_o purchase_v inherit_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o angelical_a image_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n to_o tame_v his_o body_n and_o mind_n or_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o hunt_v so_o eagarly_a after_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o stick_v perdition_n 43._o therefore_o say_v christ_n a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o fleshly_a voluptuousness_n and_o the_o noble_a mind_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n incline_v and_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n
with_o corruptible_a frail_a and_o transitory_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 56._o and_o now_o when_o adam_n awake_v from_o sleep_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o angel_n he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o therewith_o kindle_v his_o spirit_n his_o or_o astrall_a spirit_n starry_a spirit_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o as_o all_o beast_n couple_v together_o yet_o he_o have_v then_o pure_a eye_n for_o the_o fierceness_n or_o grim_a wrath_n do_v not_o yet_o stick_v in_o they_o but_o the_o infection_n or_o longing_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n with_o its_o bitterness_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v property_n with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o press_v he_o whole_o 57_o thus_o now_o adam_n with_o his_o wife_n go_v in_o great_a lust_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o tree_n but_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n regard_v it_o but_o little_a and_o turn_v she_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o lust_n and_o the_o lust_n instant_o take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o the_o lie_a devil_n when_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o who_o she_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o devil_n persuade_v she_o and_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o eve_n die_v eat_v die_v by_o eat_v not_o than_o he_o eat_v also_o 58._o and_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quite_o naked_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n take_v they_o captive_a with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o figure_v or_o frame_v in_o they_o stomach_n and_o gut_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o limbus_n the_o same_o form_n be_v already_o figure_v but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n first_o get_v in_o and_o make_v its_o region_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n gall_n and_o bladder_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stomach_n this_o regiment_n have_v adam_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o with_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v set_v itself_o in_o that_o government_n 59_o and_o then_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v ashamed_a one_o before_o another_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n or_o severity_n that_o enter_v into_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o by_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o hold_v adam_n and_o eve_n captive_a in_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a part_n for_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o terror_n fear_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o they_o see_v the_o paradise_n no_o more_o but_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n so_o also_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o deity_n they_o can_v set_v no_o will_n or_o desire_n into_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o doubt_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 60._o then_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o rough_a garment_n with_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o naked_a people_n and_o so_o strike_v the_o image_n of_o god_n half_o dead_a with_o their_o fierceness_n anguish_n and_o doubt_v with_o their_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o pain_n anguish_n and_o doubt_n and_o here_o man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n to_o jericho_n into_o the_o house_n of_o murtheroâ—rs_n who_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o paradisicall_a garment_n and_o rob_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o poison_n torment_n plague_n and_o sickness_n from_o their_o infection_n half_o dead_a and_o so_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n 61._o and_o here_o now_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v captivate_v in_o hard_a slavery_n in_o misery_n and_o death_n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v hold_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v the_o body_n captive_a death_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o enmity_n to_o itself_o proceed_n from_o the_o tart_a essence_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n strive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o one_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n with_o tremble_v and_o screek_n and_o at_o last_o come_v corruption_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 62._o there_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o game_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v his_o again_o he_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n and_o he_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v grace_n be_v man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o the_o wrath_n void_a of_o grace_n now_o both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n 63._o he_o the_o devil_n suppose_v say_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o thou_o shall_v sport_v thyself_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v have_v possess_v thy_o throne_n his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n say_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o noble_a image_n which_o tho_o do_v create_v to_o rule_v over_o my_o throne_n be_o not_o i_o lord_n of_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v rule_v over_o thy_o throne_n the_o might_n or_o strength_n and_o virtue_n be_v i_o i_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n of_o virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o no_o might_n or_o power_n can_v withstand_v i_o 64._o yes_o indeed_o the_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v into_o the_o throne_n he_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v stern_a four_o dark_a hard_a cold_a rough_a and_o burn_a but_o he_o can_v get_v through_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o in_o his_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o hell_n and_o reach_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n though_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o man_n after_o his_o miserable_a fall_n 65._o and_o because_o i_o may_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o that_o i_o write_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v and_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 66._o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n for_o if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o that_o than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vegetative_a fruit_n nor_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v master_v the_o issue_v the_o that_o which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v exit_z of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a principle_n between_n only_o when_o the_o star_n the_o or_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n costellation_n do_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n than_o he_o be_v master_n juggler_n in_o mischief_n and_o rejoice_v himself_o therein_o tho_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o power_n there_o neither_o except_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o execute_v the_o justice_n the_o the_o sentence_n judgement_n or_o justice_n right_a as_o a_o servant_n minister_n or_o officer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o
body_n perish_v so_o also_o of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o meekness_n than_o it_o become_v fat_a become_v pursy_a with_o fat_a windy_a gross_a swell_v whole_o dark_a also_o infectious_a and_o ache_a and_o sore_o or_o ache_a corrupt_a wherein_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o life_n be_v as_o a_o prick_a thorn_n and_o so_o man_n life_n be_v every_o where_o begird_v with_o enemy_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n fetter_v with_o many_o chain_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v dye_o or_o breake_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n 85._o thus_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n who_o set_v his_o will_n before_o he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o continual_o generate_v his_o belove_a heart_n and_o son_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n his_o eternal_a word_n from_o eternity_n 86._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angelical_a man_n also_o set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n shall_v not_o have_v he_o have_v touch_v or_o hurt_v he_o stir_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o glorious_a prince_n of_o paradise_n in_o triumph_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 87._o but_o when_o he_o set_v his_o lust_n his_o thought_n mind_n desire_n or_o lust_n imagination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o his_o soul_n draw_v the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n to_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o will_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a paradisicall_a soul_n become_v dark_a and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n do_v get_v the_o lump_n the_o the_o concretion_n mass_n or_o lump_n mesch_n or_o massa_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n attract_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o fleshly_a man_n and_o get_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o strong_a break_n through_o to_o god_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v make_v to_o be_v hard_a joint_n hard_a or_o joint_n grissle_n and_o bone_n 88_o and_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o high_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o light_n clear_a which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o your_o gainsaying_n and_o it_o be_v accurate_o know_v that_o those_o way_n those_o issue_n passage_n or_o way_n place_n where_o the_o hard_a bone_n now_o be_v be_v wonder_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o power_n the_o angelical_a man_n in_o the_o light_n stand_v 89._o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n fall_v into_o long_a desire_n or_o lust_n environ_v that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sharpness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n sleep_n when_o god_n build_v adam_n to_o or_o for_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o corruptible_a life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o natural_a wife_n out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n before_o and_o man._n and_o the_o adamicall_a man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o restoration_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 90._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n rage_n and_o rave_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n high_o know_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fable_n or_o supposition_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a appear_v holy_a or_o hypocritical_a world_n now_o ground_n their_o notion_n their_o or_o invention_n conceit_n and_o notion_n babble_n upon_o about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o haughtiness_n their_o own_o honour_n and_o suppose_a wisdom_n for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gourmundize_a the_o gourmundize_a fill_n of_o their_o belly_n like_o the_o proud_a bride_n in_o babylon_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o evil_a beast_n which_o devour_v the_o miserable_a therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n against_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o thy_o source_n or_o torment_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o conference_n between_o god_n and_o those_o eve_n those_o adam_n and_o eve_n two_o about_o sin_n 91._o so_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o eve_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n behold_v themselves_o than_o they_o perceive_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o bestial_a form_n and_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n into_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o begin_v to_o they_o to_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o they_o take_v effect_n and_o they_o see_v their_o bestial_a shame_n and_o then_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n towards_o paradise_n but_o they_o find_v it_o not_o they_o run_v tremble_v with_o fear_n and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o wrath_n have_v stir_v their_o essence_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o call_v adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n give_v to_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 92._o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o his_o murderous_a lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o or_o deceive_v beguile_v the_o woman_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n adam_n whole_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o promise_v her_o skill_n her_o cunning_a subtlety_n or_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v therein_o like_o god_n the_o devil_n mingle_v lie_v and_o truth_n together_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o let_v paradise_n out_o but_o eve_n understand_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n 93._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o prattle_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o thief_n also_o he_o come_v only_o to_o murder_n and_o to_o steal_v as_o here_o with_o eve_n aâ—d_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o strew_v sin_n strew_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n sugar_n upon_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v or_o lust_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o adam_n indeed_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_a sternness_n and_o do_v there_o strew_v hells-paradisicall_a sugar_n before_o he_o
treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o know_v only_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o show_v himself_o outward_o any_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o life_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o man._n for_o man._n he_o lodge_v a_o precious_a and_o worthy_a guest_n for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o love_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v know_v and_o elect_a mankind_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spark_n or_o promise_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o adam_n also_o in_o his_o creation_n stand_v therein_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o those_o dregs_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v about_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a understanding_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o paul_n meaning_n about_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o grace_n the_o this_o the_o author_n write_v of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n bestial_a wolvish_a and_o doggish_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o desire_n not_o or_o desire_n give_v way_n that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n the_o wrath_n corruption_n 〈…〉_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o man_n 〈◊〉_d person_n for_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—ule_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n resignation_n soul_n or_o continue_v in_o true_a resignation_n if_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v 〈…〉_o or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o worth_n soul_n the_o soul_n 109._o for_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n giveâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n resignation_n word_n incline_v to_o resignation_n but_o 〈…〉_o forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_v be_v without_o source_n for_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o open_v the_o or_o open_v break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o bridegroom_n or_o upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v be_v newborn_a or_o regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n the_o or_o be_v strengthen_v with_o paradisicall_a power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bottom_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a
the_o beginning_n and_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o she_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o daylight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o and_z through_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o omniscience_n be_v proceed_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o child_n and_o have_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n and_o espouse_v itself_o in_o eternity_n therein_o and_o open_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v with_o the_o chaste_a god_n chaste_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n from_o whence_o man_n have_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v understanding_n she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n and_o yet_o she_o avoyd_v she_o or_o avoyd_v leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v too_o rough_a crude_a or_o sour_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v imprint_v for_o unite_v herself_o with_o the_o soul_n yet_o she_o show_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o hellish_a worm_n than_o it_o withdraw_v into_o her_o gate_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n before_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n 24._o but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a wild_a and_o too_o hard_o kindle_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o so_o instant_o image_n or_o imprint_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n but_o stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o against_o their_o poisonous_a dart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o incline_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n it_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v try_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v recover_v this_o way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o at_o last_o stand_v before_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o kindle_a soul_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o there_o come_v to_o be_v man-slayer_n and_o murderer_n also_o self-willed_a people_n in_o mere_a lechery_n and_o unchastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o aspire_v in_o state_n pride_n and_o domineer_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o drive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o god_n send_v the_o deluge_n of_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o drown_v all_o flesh_n except_o noah_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a then_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v nor_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o nature_n promoted_n or_o thrust_v forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a be_v or_o loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n a_o or_o fuel_n for_o its_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n smell_n or_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o
spirit_n high_o know_v by_o he_o wonderful_a power_n or_o virtue_n champion_n or_o saviour_n eternal_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o dominion_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n element_n shoulder_n over_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n understand_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o element_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n like_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o six_o month_n whole_o figure_v frame_v or_o form_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o true_a breaker_n through_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 54._o and_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o natural_a outward_a body_n as_o saint_n john_n witness_v he_o come_v into_o or_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o might_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v through_o he_o beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n or_o may_v and_o glory_n in_o eternity_n amen_n 55._o thus_o consider_v here_o thou_o belove_v mind_n thou_o shall_v here_o find_v the_o prize_n the_o the_o foundation_n hit_v the_o mark_n or_o get_v the_o prize_n root_n whereby_o man_n before_o the_o nativity_n the_o or_o nativity_n birth_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o salvation_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o writing_n aright_o as_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o understand_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v as_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n any_o or_o dead_a teach_n or_o other_o man_n exposition_n mask_n or_o spectacle_n about_o it_o that_o knowledge_n need_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v be_v or_o approve_v confirm_v by_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n or_o stool_n who_o say_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o sea_n or_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n must_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o reason_n if_o that_o which_o we_o call_v i_o or_o self_n in_o our_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o err_v 56._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n clean_o another_o throne_n which_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n eternal_a the_o throne_n of_o resignation_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n throne_n in_o or_o of_o grace_n where_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n where_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o brave_a doctor_n brave_a or_o degree_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n hood_n where_o of_o late_o we_o see_v a_o young_a lad_n disciple_n or_o scholar_n who_o pluck_v the_o pearl_n from_o his_o authority_n his_o his_o might_n power_n and_o authority_n hatband_n and_o his_o hatband_n break_v and_o then_o he_o become_v as_o another_o earthly_a man_n and_o none_o salute_v reverence_v or_o regard_v he_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o earnest_a and_o true_a gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o man_n salvation-sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n forge_v by_o the_o confuse_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o aurara_n and_o dayspring_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 57_o the_o mysterium_fw-la or_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o meet_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o of_o grace_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gracious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o lazy_a but_o labour_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a lazarus_n who_o lie_v wound_v in_o babel_n who_o after_o his_o painful_a sickness_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o heal_v or_o by_o in_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o will_v set_v a_o root_n before_o he_o in_o hebron_n which_o shall_v afford_v he_o strength_n to_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o out_o of_o the_o contentious_a wrangle_a opinion_n babel_n for_o his_o health_n 58._o for_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v gracious_o bestow_v a_o rose_n upon_o we_o of_o which_o we_o will_v write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o behold_v in_o that_o wonder_n and_o we_o can_v write_v otherways_o but_o our_o pen_n be_v break_v and_o the_o rose_n take_v from_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whereas_o yet_o the_o rose_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o she_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o proffer_v we_o her_o love_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n the_o or_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o strife_n and_o storm_n before_o babel_n which_o virgin_n our_o earthly_a man_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v 59_o therefore_o we_o write_v out_o of_o a_o school_n wherein_o the_o earthly_a body_n with_o its_o reason_n its_o or_o reason_n sense_n never_o study_v nor_o never_o learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o for_o in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o b_o c_o which_o we_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o sense_n the_o or_o sense_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o too_o dark_a they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v not_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n and_o its_o tongue_n can_v raise_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o school_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o this_o school_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a one_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n than_o we_o know_v as_o little_a from_o this_o school_n as_o other_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o be_v overcome_v then_o at_o his_o awake_n in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o paradise_n and_o he_o know_v his_o love_a god_n love_a the_o noble_a sophia_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n no_o more_o 60._o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n might_n nor_o understanding_n in_o our_o earthly_a will_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o inbred_a nature_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o 61._o but_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v spirit_n declare_v or_o foretell_v intimate_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o spirit_n in_o hebron_n will_v give_v you_o teacher_n with_o great_a power_n at_o who_o power_n the_o element_n will_v tremble_v and_o the_o mystery_n the_o or_o the_o secret_a mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a fly_n open_a and_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n and_o sore_n through_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n 62._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o
a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n than_o another_o child_n out_o of_o another_o body_n although_o thou_o evil_a beast_n art_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o have_v this_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o devourer_n yet_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v so_o manifest_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o in_o thy_o judgement_n 88_o behold_v do_v thou_o know_v how_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o then_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la assume_v it_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o l_o mbus_n of_o the_o man._n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mother_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v impregnation_n have_v or_o the_o impregnation_n the_o child_n but_o desire_v many_o time_n only_o to_o have_v her_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o inward_a mother_n do_v desire_n it_o and_o also_o first_o of_o all_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o then_o attract_v the_o creat_v the_o or_o the_o word_n which_o then_o form_v and_o creat_v fiat_n to_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man_n and_o become_v impregnate_v 89._o but_o now_o that_o tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o the_o tincture_n be_n faithful_a than_o it_o reach_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o which_o god_n assi_v soul_n assi_v the_o soul_n it_o 90._o now_o thus_o the_o child_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o all_o essence_n till_o it_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o then_o the_o child_n live_v in_o its_o own_n spirit_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v its_o dwell_a house_n but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mother_n therefore_o child_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o half_o the_o mother_n though_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a own_o of_o itself_o 91._o thus_o also_o in_o christ_n the_o will_v to_o the_o child_n be_v the_o mother_n when_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o message_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tincture_n which_o receive_v the_o limbus_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o will_n that_o she_o be_v thus_o impregnate_v in_o the_o element_n that_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n and_o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mother_n tincture_n in_o her_o will_n like_o another_o natural_a child_n 92._o see_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v here_o be_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n essence_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n especial_o his_o high_a light_n in_o the_o mother_n shine_v bright_a and_o glorious_o and_o whether_o this_o mother_n may_v not_o right_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n 93._o for_o she_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o earthly_a mixture_n and_o she_o be_v also_o a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n high_o bless_v by_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o clarity_n heaven_n clarity_n or_o above_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heaven_n like_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o out_o of_o she_o go_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o attract_v all_o member_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o her_o glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n be_v above_o the_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n therein_o in_o that_o one_o christ_n jesus_n 94._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o make_v a_o god_n of_o she_o no_o the_o invocation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o for_o the_o may_v or_o ability_n to_o help_v come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n which_o he_o in_o the_o son_n speak_v forth_o for_o the_o might_n of_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n and_o glance_n and_o brightness_n or_o glance_n light_n so_o now_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o saint_n do_v 95._o but_o that_o they_o feign_v for_o babble_n that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n alive_a with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o she_o can_v carry_v our_o misery_n and_o present_v they_o before_o her_o son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o invent_a fable_n have_v have_v of_o the_o kingd_a i_o of_o heaven_n sure_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heaven_n 96._o i_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o the_o apparition_n before_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n that_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o transitory_a corruptible_a body_n belong_v too_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v subsist_v in_o god_n with_o this_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o lay_v off_o the_o earthly_a what_o do_v that_o avail_v we_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n 97._o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n she_o be_v with_o god_n indeed_o we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v come_v to_o she_o where_o she_o be_v in_o her_o son_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a joy_n with_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o women_n and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o green_a lily_n twig_n on_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v bear_v through_o god_n of_o fire_n of_o or_o purify_n fire_n purgatory_n 98._o that_o invent_v and_o well_o forge_a purgatory_n have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o fill_v the_o unsatiable_a belly_n of_o the_o fierce_a raven_a beast_n stick_v therein_o for_o it_o have_v found_v its_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereon_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o it_o never_o have_v at_o all_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v purgatory_n 99_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a purgatory_n with_o but_o the_o other_o key_n which_o it_o have_v will_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o which_o the_o suppose_a maids_n or_o virgin_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o be_v send_v with_o brave_a passport_n into_o purgatory_n than_o the_o soul_n the_o the_o whore_n the_o apostate_n unfaithful_a soul_n strumpet_n think_v she_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o thus_o the_o false_a god_n beguile_v the_o false_a goddess_n 100_o o_o thou_o blind_a world_n with_o thy_o forge_a mass_n for_o soul_n such_o as_o thy_o blessing_n be_v such_o thou_o be_v thyself_o thou_o do_v all_o for_o money_n if_o nothing_o be_v give_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v no_o solemnity_n or_o procession_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o neighbour_n soul_n do_v so_o while_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o may_v effect_v somewhat_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o
body_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o help_v the_o necessity_n or_o want_n of_o thy_o fellow-member_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o one_o brotherly_a love_n and_o in_o one_o body_n 101._o thou_o blind_a minister_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n when_o thou_o say_v mass_n for_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o sometime_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o ransom_n a_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o altogether_o in_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n mock_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o will_v that_o holy_a soul_n bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o how_o be_v it_o when_o thou_o thyself_o art_n in_o the_o abyss_n with_o all_o devil_n that_o thou_o stand_v and_o will_v ransom_v other_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o for_o money_n which_o thou_o afterward_o spend_v with_o whore_n o_o fie_o upon_o thou_o thou_o great_a whore_n or_o harlot_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v for_o thyself_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o thy_o voluptuousness_n and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n thou_o must_v either_o turn_v or_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a purgatory_n 102._o and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a forth_o dead_a or_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n feign_v whereby_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o wolf_n and_o there_o hang_v a_o fox_n behind_o he_o and_o in_o the_o fox_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o other_o antichrist_n again_o never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o first_o he_o go_v flatter_v with_o his_o tail_n his_o or_o fox_n tail_n fox_n skin_n smell_v about_o and_o the_o wolf_n stick_v therein_o till_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v old_a enough_o how_o will_v he_o devour_v the_o poor_a people_n hen_n in_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n therefore_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n destroy_v he_o which_o grow_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o midnight_n in_o the_o bitter_a or_o fierce_a storm_n 103._o see_v the_o world_n forge_v so_o much_o concern_v purgatory_n therefore_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v endure_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v search_v it_o out_o or_o no_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o soul_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n because_o the_o root_n the_o pith_n or_o kernel_n lie_v therein_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n enter_v into_o perdition_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o body_n break_v off_o or_o parting_n from_o the_o soul_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o his_o beginning_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a endure_v be_v or_o substance_n and_o then_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n how_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o and_o whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o breath_n do_v break_v or_o dissolve_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spring_a or_o move_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n do_v cease_v then_o we_o find_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n being_n unregenerate_v from_o whence_o lamentation_n and_o desire_v arise_v from_o whence_o then_o the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n have_v arisen_a so_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o be_v invent_v to_o ransom_n soul_n out_o of_o distress_n 2._o many_o of_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v find_v therein_o but_o be_v rather_o invent_v for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o live_n for_o for_o live_n fill_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o for_o deceit_n upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v found_v and_o thereout_o be_v a_o right_a babel_n of_o confusion_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o which_o then_o also_o the_o grim_a fierce_a cruel_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n be_v arisen_a from_o whence_o babel_n be_v break_v in_o herself_o and_o enmity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o war_a of_o wrangle_a dissension_n and_o war_a babel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o babel_n because_o she_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o deceit_n 3._o but_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o and_o whole_o darkness_n the_o mysteria_fw-la mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n and_o make_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n to_o be_v a_o darkness_n only_a that_o it_o may_v exalt_v its_o wrath_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o eternity_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a babel_n for_o it_o not_o only_o devour_v itself_o but_o make_v itself_o stock-blinde_a itself_o or_o stock-blinde_a stark_o blind_a in_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v of_o man_n image_n mere_a evil_a wolvish_a beast_n which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o yet_o be_v beget_v in_o babel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o evil_a devour_a beast_n and_o so_o devour_v the_o house_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a stink_a lake_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o kingdom_n which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pride_n and_o also_o continual_o manife_v its_o own_o shame_n and_o devour_v itself_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v right_o call_v babel_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o consider_v our_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a and_o also_o consider_v our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a regeneration_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o shall_v well_o find_v what_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o departure_n or_o break_v off_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n to_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o angelical_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o the_o source_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o till_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n again_o into_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o humane_a body_n humane_a one_o copy_n have_v humane_a body_n soul_n and_o slay_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n again_o into_o his_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o also_o may_v altogether_o in_o his_o as_o in_o our_o own_o humane_a soul_n through_o he_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o our_o own_o vile_a sluggish_a drowsiness_n that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o pride_n exalt_v of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o greedy_a fill_v of_o the_o belly_n with_o plenty_n and_o we_o look_v no_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o we_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n we_o be_v then_o pilgrim_n and_o must_v travail_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o
at_o home_n 7._o for_o as_o this_o world_n break_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o also_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v break_v and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n wherein_o yet_o it_o be_v generate_v if_o then_o it_o have_v not_o the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o incarnation_n suffer_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o he_o then_o there_o begin_v great_a sorrow_n and_o unquietness_n viz._n in_o those_o only_a which_o at_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o swim_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o there_o then_o wrestle_n then_o or_o begin_v the_o wrestle_n be_v need_n of_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a 8._o there_o than_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v swimmer_n do_v swing_n 〈◊〉_d swimmer_n move_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v clothe_v with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o dominion_n or_o region_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o that_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v here_o and_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v its_o last_o will_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o attain_v abstinence_n and_o quietness_n or_o rest_v also_o many_o by_o night_n according_a to_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n show_v themselves_o very_o disquiet_a with_o tumble_v and_o toss_v of_o the_o body_n which_o our_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o weighty_a article_n and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n we_o will_v describe_v the_o die_a of_o man_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o try_v if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o true_a it_o true_a or_o understand_v of_o it_o mean_v of_o it_o 10._o man_n image_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a form_n and_o stand_v in_o three_o principle_n or_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o sour_a may_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o it_o swim_v or_o move_v between_o two_o principle_n begird_v with_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o reach_v with_o its_o original_a root_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n enter_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o and_o open_v in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n where_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a angry_a and_o austere_a god_n and_o be_v a_o sparkle_n out_o of_o the_o allmightinesse_n discover_v allmightinesse_n sparkle_v forth_o or_o discover_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o chastity_n and_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n it_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sourness_n of_o eternity_n mingle_a unite_a or_o qualify_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o begird_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n before_n or_o towards_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v the_o source-house_n conduit-house_n or_o workhouse_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kindle_v the_o region_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v forth_o or_o work_v 11._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o such_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o work_a quality_n be_v bind_v with_o three_o rein_n three_o or_o rein_n coard_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o all_o three_o the_o first_o cord_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n generate_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o anxiety_n and_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n generate_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o father_n and_o regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o the_o â—an_v the_o or_o become_v 〈◊〉_d â—an_v incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n qualify_a or_o mingle_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o draw_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o four_o element_n and_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o they_o 12._o but_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o also_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fiat_n that_o now_o be_v corruptible_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la limit_fw-la and_o time_n how_v long_v it_o shall_v last_v and_o so_o this_o region_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n kindle_v itself_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la and_o time_n of_o its_o break_n and_o that_o kingdom_n man._n kingdom_n or_o educate_v man._n bring_v man_n up_o and_o give_v he_o the_o source_n of_o his_o manner_n condition_n and_o disposition_n will_v and_o desire_n to_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o set_v he_o in_o beauty_n glory_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n and_o it_o open_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wonder_n element_n wonder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n in_o he_o and_o run_v along_o with_o he_o inconsiderate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seculum_fw-la term_n and_o end_n and_o then_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o as_o it_o do_v help_v man_n to_o his_o life_n so_o it_o help_v he_o also_o to_o death_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 13._o first_o the_o four_o element_n break_v off_o from_o the_o one_o element_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o work_a faculty_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o the_o four_o element_n break_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n when_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gall_n and_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v choke_v where_o then_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o man_n substance_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o remain_v stand_v with_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o one_o element_n from_o which_o one_o element_n the_o four_a element_n be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o and_o therein_o only_o consist_v the_o woe_n in_o the_o break_n where_o one_o source-house_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o issue_v substantial_a faculty_n or_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o very_o conversant_a about_o or_o addict_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o temporary_a honour_n power_n and_o bravery_n then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n keep_v the_o starry_a region_n to_o it_o still_o as_o its_o dear_a jewel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v therein_o but_o than_o the_o starry_a region_n have_v the_o mother_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o consume_v with_o the_o time_n itself_o in_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n continue_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n 15._o and_o here_o stand_v the_o fire_n the_o or_o refine_v fire_n purgatory_n thou_o blind_a world_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thâ—â—â—_n then_o help_v thy_o soul_n through_o the_o strong_a the_o or_o strong_a strait_a gate_n now_o here_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o cord_n than_o it_o must_v indeed_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a life_n and_o also_o the_o great_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a country_n for_o afterward_o for_o the_o
three_o principle_n fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v use_v that_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o exit_fw-la the_o exit_fw-la going-forth_a of_o the_o soul_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o earthly_a therefore_o he_o have_v none_o but_o earthly_a knowledge_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o always_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n go_v only_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o he_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v its_o element_n its_o deep_o essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a original_n than_o the_o four_o element_n deep_a essence_n above_o the_o element_n when_o he_o see_v a_o blue_a vapour_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o die_a man_n which_o make_v a_o strong_a smell_n all_o over_o the_o chamber_n than_o he_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n 17._o o_o no_o belove_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v in_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o be_v the_o brimstone_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o when_o thou_o put_v out_o a_o candle_n a_o filthy_a smell_n and_o stink_n come_v from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o when_o the_o candle_n do_v burn_v so_o here_o also_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v smother_v from_o whence_o that_o vapour_n and_o deadly_a stink_n proceed_v with_o its_o work_n spirit_n or_o infect_v poison_n 18._o understand_v or_o consider_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v the_o source-spirit_n or_o work_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o gall_n which_o kindle_v the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v stir_v which_o be_v choke_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v extinguish_v the_o right_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o go_v forth_o it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n although_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n 19_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n part_v than_o the_o right_a soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n stand_v in_o its_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v it_o go_v through_o flesh_n and_o bone_n also_o through_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o disturb_v and_o break_v or_o disturb_v stir_v none_o of_o they_o 20._o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v enamour_v and_o not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o promise_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o recall_v it_o than_o that_o word_n and_o the_o earnest_a promise_n comprehend_v it_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v it_o but_o only_o its_o own_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o heaven_n 21._o it_o go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o instant_o pass_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o hide_a eternity_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v clothe_v withal_o that_o it_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v it_o if_o its_o treasure_n be_v voluptuousness_n might_n for_o power_n honour_v riches_n malice_n wrath_n lie_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o fierce_a might_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n comprehend_v these_o thing_n through_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o flow_v and_o bud_v or_o flow_v work_v therewith_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o starry_a region_n can_v bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o own_o form_n but_o it_o practise_v its_o juggle_n therewith_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o its_o conscience_n its_o or_o conscience_n worm_n and_o its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v to_o its_o treasure_n as_o christ_n say_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o heart_n also_o 22._o therefore_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o decease_a man_n be_v see_v walk_v also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v see_v ride_v in_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o fire_n also_o many_o time_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o disquietness_n all_o according_a as_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n just_o so_o have_v its_o source_n or_o condition_n be_v and_o such_o a_o form_n according_a to_o its_o source_n it_o have_v after_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o figure_n and_o so_o ride_v in_o such_o form_n in_o the_o source_n or_o work_n of_o the_o star_n till_o that_o source_n also_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o body_n whole_o or_o without_o a_o body_n naked_a and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o deep_a abyss_n without_o end_n and_o number_n be_v its_o eternal_a dwell_v house_n and_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v here_o wrought_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o its_o tincture_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 23._o have_v it_o wrought_v good_a here_o than_o it_o shall_v eat_v that_o good_a for_o all_o sin_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o its_o tincture_n if_o it_o think_v inward_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v than_o it_o see_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o misery_n for_o itself_o have_v make_v that_o and_o there_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_v be_v in_o its_o tincture_n and_o they_o be_v fiery_a sting_a and_o burn_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n fret_v and_o gnaw_v in_o themselves_o and_o make_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o hostile_a will_n against_o god_n the_o more_o it_o think_v of_o forbearance_n of_o or_o forbearance_n abstinence_n the_o more_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n rise_v up_o in_o itself_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n neither_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v own_o fiery_a kindle_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v its_o light_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o the_o grimness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o itself_o yet_o the_o source_n be_v very_o unlike_a all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v here_o burden_a itself_o with_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o although_o st_n peter_n have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o key_n upon_o earth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o heaven_n for_o soul_n for_o that_o soul_n it_o for_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o band_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o deity_n a_o whole_a gulf_n whole_a principle_n or_o gulf_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o where_o those_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o not_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unrepentant_a soul_n which_o thus_o in_o hypocrisy_n or_o shew-holinesse_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v unregenerate_v 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o unlike_a therefore_o or_o their_o departure_n be_v also_o unlike_a the_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v very_o unlike_a some_o of_o they_o be_v through_o true_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o deed_n their_o or_o evil_a deed_n misdeed_n through_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n set_v or_o engraft_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v new_o regenerate_v through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o instant_o with_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n leave_v all_o that_o be_v corruptible_a be_v transitory_a or_o corruptible_a earthly_a and_o instant_o also_o lie_v off_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o they_o comprehend_v in_o their_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a enter_v into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n into_o a_o still_a rest_n expect_v their_o body_n without_o irksome_a long_a where_o then_o the_o paradise_n shall_v flourish_v again_o which_o the_o soul_n taste_v very_o well_o but_o effect_v no_o source_n or_o work_n till_o the_o first_o adam_n
as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n again_o fall_n or_o be_v its_o clothing_n again_o be_v again_o upon_o it_o 26._o these_o holy_a soul_n work_v also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n so_o that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v wrought_v here_o and_o their_o high_a delight_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o continual_o in_o their_o love_n to_o do_v more_o good_a although_o without_o the_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o attain_v at_o the_o restoration_n they_o work_v nothing_o but_o their_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v mere_a delight_n and_o soft_a welldoing_a soft_a or_o welldoing_a welfare_n 27._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o ability_n or_o power_n for_o their_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n although_o because_o of_o their_o great_a humility_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o might_n whereas_o they_o continual_o expect_v their_o body_n in_o that_o still_a rest_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o at_o several_a time_n they_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n which_o faithful_a people_n so_o vigorous_o set_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o they_o that_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n wonder_n be_v thus_o do_v for_o thâ—re_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o faith_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o appear_v upon_o appear_v or_o upon_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v for_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n reach_v also_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o holy_a element_n where_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v their_o rest_n 29._o and_o now_o if_o the_o decease_a or_o separate_v soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n than_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n which_o incline_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n hard_a now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n when_o in_o the_o tiâ—es_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a wonder_n be_v do_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n towards_o the_o believe_v saint_n have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a may_v of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o decease_a soul_n all_o which_o in_o general_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o people_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o reward_n the_o holy_a â—people_n have_v when_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o example_n many_o people_n also_o be_v convert_v 30._o but_o now_o â—hat_n a_o bâ—bell_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o neither_o here_o they_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o present_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n before_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o forge_a superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a deceitful_a antichrist_n who_o have_v found_v his_o throne_n his_o chair_n or_o throne_n stool_n of_o pride_n thereon_o not_o as_o a_o live_a saint_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a incline_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n he_o thereby_o arrogate_v divine_a omnipotence_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o be_v the_o greedy_a covetous_a proud_a anti-christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o strong_a power_n strong_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n beast_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o present_v our_o want_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v and_z beside_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o than_o they_o must_v have_v body_n as_o also_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o flow_a property_n spring_a up_o and_o work_v whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o still_a humility_n and_o meek_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o sour_a misery_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o another_o to_o increase_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o make_v not_o of_o christ_n their_o great_a prince_n a_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o hair_n feel_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n himself_o who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o without_o cease_v call_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wedding_n he_o will_v ready_o accept_v all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v 32._o how_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o live_a invocatour_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o do_v stand_v and_o invite_v man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 33._o o_o thou_o confound_a babel_n go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n and_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o mind_n before_o thy_o merciful_a brother_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o step_v only_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a babel_n into_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o what_o avail_v thou_o thy_o corruptible_fw-fr thy_o or_o corruptible_fw-fr transitory_a honour_n from_fw-la man_n which_o scarce_o last_v one_o moment_n thou_o shall_v indeed_o get_v much_o great_a surpass_a joy_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o consider_v what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o precious_a talon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v open_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o seek_v and_o try_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v know_v understand_v and_o without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o assure_o see_v in_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o what_o school_n this_o be_v write_v 34._o now_o the_o mind_n think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o a_o soul_n here_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n blasphemy_n time_n or_o wrought_v great_a crime_n sin_n and_o blasphemy_n commit_v great_a abomination_n than_o they_o will_v be_v great_a shame_n to_o it_o if_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o plagu_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o usual_o force_v it_o thereby_o into_o despair_n so_o that_o itself_o continual_o present_v its_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o behold_v thou_o belove_a soul_n who_o art_n dear_o redeem_v by_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o cover_v with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n all_o thy_o work_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o have_v do_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n but_o
assi_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o get_v no_o victory_n in_o he_o than_o thy_o hypocrisy_n shall_v not_o help_v it_o thou_o take_v money_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o that_o and_o beside_o thou_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o it_o but_o only_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a liar_n 57_o but_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v such_o acute_a knowledge_n to_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o thing_n be_v very_o various_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v various_o arm_v if_o it_o here_o in_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o itself_o be_v enter_v with_o its_o noble_a champion_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n from_o the_o noble_a virgin_n then_o indeed_o it_o have_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n through_o who_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v open_v this_o soul_n have_v also_o great_a joy_n and_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n for_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v from_o it_o and_o clarifi_v brightn_v or_o glorifi_v it_n 58._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a knowledge_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o scarce_o at_o the_o end_n with_o great_a danger_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o care_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o look_v after_o its_o pleasure_n only_o and_o which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v once_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o chi_fw-mi dren_n of_o light_n 59_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o live_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n of_o the_o god_n the_o eternal_a element_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n element_n without_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o work_n it_o do_v no_o miracle_n or_o show_v no_o work_n of_o wonder_n but_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o highly-worthy_a championlike_o soul_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o virtue_n tho_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o humble_a love_n before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_n among_o they_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o into_o hell_n 60._o reason_n always_o seek_v for_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o rest_v in_o whither_o fly_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v it_o go_v far_o or_o do_v it_o stay_v here_o 61._o although_o we_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n because_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o it_o to_o or_o understand_v it_o see_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v behind_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o ask_v continual_o where_o be_v the_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly-rose_n wheâ—e_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v many_o door_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o man_n now_o hold_v for_o impossible_a open_v impossible_a to_o be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v home_n be_v or_o at_o home_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v babel_n be_v or_o at_o babel_n in_o babel_n 62._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v wander_v with_o adam_n and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o restingplace_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o to_o place_n to_o or_o to_o think_v of_o some_o far_o distant_a place_n cast_v our_o mind_n a_o far_o off_o for_o far_o off_o and_o near_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v where_n be_v or_o every_o where_n all_o over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_n all_o over_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v all_o over_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v fragile_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o live_v in_o god_n his_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o refreshment_n the_o or_o refreshment_n habitation_n where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n break_v open_v the_o darkness_n where_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v generate_v its_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v express_v 63._o and_o adam_n body_n be_v also_o create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v through_o the_o element_n out_o of_o its_o issue_v forth_o now_o therefore_o this_o gate_n be_v every_o where_n all_o over_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o middlemost_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a world_n hang_v to_o the_o outermost_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outermost_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o outermost_a and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o feel_v the_o or_o property_n be_v feel_v source_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o 64._o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o we_o find_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_n or_o disturb_a by_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o eternal_a out_o or_o the_o one_o eternal_a of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 65._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a if_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o deep_a great_a wideness_n vacuum_n or_o space_n without_o end_n where_o the_o source_n or_o the_o rise_n torment_a quality_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a 66._o the_o source_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o allmightinesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o light_n and_o can_v perish_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v or_o detain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o 67._o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n die_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v every_o where_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o paradise_n be_v also_o there_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a door_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n holy_a then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v but_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v no_o go_v out_o or_o in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o the_o four_o element_n break_v there_o the_o root_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o paradise_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a source_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o element_n
before_o the_o garden_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o reason_n see_v nothing_o else_o 40._o but_o the_o noble_a virgin_n show_v we_o the_o door_n be_v how_o we_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o earthly_a body_n clean_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o man_n must_v press_v in_o through_o the_o fierce_a bitter_a death_n through_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n where_o then_o the_o fierce_a grim_a death_n cut_v off_o the_o earthly_a body_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o element_n 41._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o cherubin_n the_o cutter_n off_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o element_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o break_v they_o and_o with_o its_o bitter_a sharpness_n sever_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o pass_v away_o itself_o also_o with_o its_o sword_n this_o keeper_n be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o come_v into_o paradise_n the_o gross_a garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v our_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v the_o hedge_n or_o fortification_n before_o the_o garden_n 42._o now_o if_o any_o body_n will_v come_v into_o the_o garden_n he_o must_v press_v in_o through_o the_o sword_n of_o death_n though_o indeed_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o sword_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v much_o easy_o enter_v in_o with_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sword_n before_o it_o still_o but_o he_o that_o find_v the_o way_n aright_o he_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v very_o much_o for_o it_o be_v blunt_a and_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v but_o into_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o centre_n than_o it_o be_v present_o help_v by_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o jurisdiction_n his_o into_o his_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o slay_a lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o close_v the_o shut_v bar_v or_o close_v first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o book_n have_v seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o operation_n the_o generation_n or_o operation_n birth_n of_o god_n and_o open_v they_o where_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v overcome_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v his_o humanity_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v his_o deity_n as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n divine_a work_v or_o revelation_n birth_n in_o itself_o stand_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 43._o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o face_n than_o thou_o must_v only_o set_v christ_n thy_o champion_n before_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o veil_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v law_n have_v 〈◊〉_d law_n no_o horn_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o veil_n be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o enough_o till_o the_o champion_n come_v and_o break_v its_o seven_o seal_n with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o there_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_n be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o that_o book_n there_o stand_v the_o holy_a evangelium_fw-la holy_a evangelium_fw-la gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o worthy_a conqueror_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o have_v instead_o of_o the_o law_n or_o read_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o leave_v we_o 44._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o keep_v together_o as_o now_o marry_v people_n do_v and_o now_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o bestial_a condition_n to_o try_v what_o wonder_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v well_o enough_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v he_o cain_n for_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v seal_v word_n which_o moses_n write_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o say_v the_o macrocosm_n the_o the_o great_a world_n or_o macrocosm_n major_a mundus_n i_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n eve_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n so_o eve_n think_v that_o her_o son_n as_o a_o strong_a champion_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o instant_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n or_o different_a condition_n follow_v and_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o might_n authority_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v not_o endure_v his_o brother_n because_o abel_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v instruct_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o might_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o his_o own_o power_n and_o here_o the_o serpent_n do_v sting_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o first_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_n 45._o reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o evil_n a_o malicious_a murderer_n behold_v thou_o immodest_a vile_a whorish_a world_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o glass_n behold_v thyself_o and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v here_o again_o the_o great_a secret_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o four_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v miserable_o possess_v they_o and_o although_o they_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o true_a longing_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o get_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n a_o bestial_a lust_n or_o wanton_a desire_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o tincture_n thus_o become_v a_o fierce_a bestial_a lust_n or_o long_a for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o suppress_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o wanton_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o 46._o and_o now_o when_o eve_n child_n eve_n nor_o begin_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n be_v impregnate_v her_o tincture_n be_v whole_o murderous_a and_o false_a for_o her_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o total_a trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n eve_n do_v not_o incline_v not_o or_o incline_v unite_v or_o yield_v herself_o to_o it_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n but_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n she_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v her_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o god_n
so_o also_o god_n be_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o his_o own_o centre_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o flow_v forth_o boil_v or_o work_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o false_a tincture_n grow_v a_o sour_a evil_a root_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o fruit_n also_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o copulation_n the_o or_o copulation_n mixture_n be_v and_o such_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 47._o and_o see_v adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o now_o the_o strife_n be_v already_o between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n and_o here_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v not_o without_o cause_n say_n i_o be_o as_o a_o grape-gatherer_n that_o glean_v and_o yet_o will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n 48._o but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o man_n if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o evil_a lust_n and_o wantonness_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n then_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n and_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o wrath_n but_o when_o he_o put_v his_o mind_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o murderer_n 49._o for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o whole_o evil_a or_o false_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o or_o incarnation_n become_a man_n the_o tincture_n by_o the_o wrestle_n kingdom_n wrestle_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o region_n become_v false_a or_o evil_n and_o beside_o afterward_o eve_n his_o mother_n help_v cain_n help_v cain_n he_o forward_o very_o much_o because_o she_o seek_v after_o a_o earthly_a lord_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o instruct_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v against_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wrath_n hold_v he_o captive_a and_o his_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o in_o wrath_n he_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o prayer_n reach_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o the_o hunter_n the_o devil_n driver_n do_v take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o selfe-pride_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a mind_n 50._o and_o fruit_n and_o in_o eve_n fruit_n here_o thou_o lascivious_a whore_n in_o babel_n full_a of_o immodesty_n and_o lechery_n in_o such_o whoredom_n thou_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o thy_o evil_n or_o false_a copulation_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v look_v well_o to_o it_o what_o thou_o sowe_v that_o there_o grow_v not_o a_o tree_n in_o hell_n fire_n thou_o suppose_v that_o it_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o i_o pray_v consider_v thyself_o whither_o do_v thou_o send_v thy_o tincture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a or_o faithful_a reach_v the_o element_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o you_o pour_v it_o forth_o thus_o in_o such_o a_o false_a or_o evil_n weigh_v in_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o into_o such_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n what_o do_v thou_o suppose_v shall_v accept_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mingle_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v generate_v be_v a_o figure_n before_o god_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v whether_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n or_o anger_n of_o god_n 51._o o_o thou_o babylonish_n whore_n when_o thou_o thus_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o destroy_v and_o or_o destroy_v break_v afterward_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o matrix_fw-la whereinis_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o for_o thy_o filthy_a lechery_n sake_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o shall_v this_o figure_n appear_v see_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n shall_v after_o the_o break_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o will_v not_o these_o figure_n appear_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n or_o have_v thou_o a_o absolution_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v in_o hell_n look_v to_o it_o that_o this_o figure_n do_v not_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n then_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v a_o spirit_n it_o reach_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o newborn_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o thou_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n therein_o eternal_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o say_v this_o but_o the_o high_a spirit_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 52._o therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o say_v not_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o youth_n and_o or_o play_v a_o trick_n of_o youth_n exercise_v love_n none_o see_v it_o thou_o stand_v before_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n also_o thou_o stand_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o council_n of_o all_o devil_n who_o mock_v at_o thou_o and_o beside_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_a false_a or_o unfaithful_a love_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o wanton_a lechery_n if_o love_n if_o the_o love_n it_o be_v faithful_a thou_o will_v not_o defile_v thy_o brother_n or_o sister_n both_o of_o you_o miserable_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n one_o of_o another_o you_o cast_v one_o another_o into_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n but_o the_o devil_n tickle_v you_o and_o strow_v sugar_n that_o he_o may_v catch_v you_o and_o bind_v you_o fast_o and_o then_o he_o lead_v you_o world_n you_o or_o into_o the_o world_n to_o jericho_n and_o scourge_v wound_v and_n plagu_v you_o sufficient_o 53._o and_o then_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v travail_v home_n there_o be_v great_a mountain_n in_o its_o way_n and_o then_o thy_o fair_a tincture_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o holy_a element_n like_v a_o defile_a cloth_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o devil_n and_o read_v the_o it_o the_o or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o law_n to_o you_o about_o it_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n quake_v and_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o break_v through_o the_o bitter_a gate_n of_o the_o cherubin_n than_o it_o continual_o fear_v that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o hellish_a brimstone_n and_o kindle_v it_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n through_o earnest_a repentance_n 54._o therefore_o o_o man_n consider_v what_o thou_o sowe_v here_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v take_v a_o example_n in_o cain_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o invent_a fable_n which_o i_o here_o write_v do_v but_o ask_v thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v convince_v thou_o except_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n behold_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o unchastity_n for_o uncleanness_n whereby_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o root_n the_o mother_n or_o root_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o burn_a lust_n of_o lechery_n and_o therefore_o he_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o water_n for_o the_o water_n be_v the_o root_n the_o mother_n or_o root_n matrix_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n 55._o therefore_o god_n establish_v the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o bind_v it_o fast_o with_o a_o strong_a chain_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o god_n tolerate_v their_o unchastity_n their_o or_o their_o burn_a unchastity_n lust_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o faithful_a chaste_a love_n as_o one_o body_n in_o body_n or_o in_o and_o its_o
whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n figure_n the_o abellish_v church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n god_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o or_o awaken_n of_o his_o anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n know_v the_o devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n the_o the_o high_a place_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n man_n or_o speak_v good_a word_n before_o god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n his_o necessity_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o the_o devil_n dance_v at_o it_o and_o thought_n now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o again_o whereat_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o affright_v when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o who_o they_o account_v for_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v they_o copulate_v or_o know_v one_o another_o no_o more_o in_o seaventy_n year_n after_o 85._o now_o it_o be_v thus_o therefore_o they_o seek_v for_o quite_o another_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n also_o now_o they_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a holy_a son_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o establish_v again_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v seth_n who_o also_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a son_n who_o name_n be_v eâ—os_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o preach_v open_o or_o plain_o of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o raging_n of_o the_o devil_n 86._o but_o cain_n exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o kindred_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n all_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n generate_v per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n suppose_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o clear_a deity_n 87._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o the_o world_n become_v so_o evil_a malicious_a and_o murderous_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o punishment_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v in_o love_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lord_n but_o love_a brother_n and_o sister_n o_o cain_n thy_o potent_a kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o have_v its_o influence_n from_o the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o anger_n which_o domineer_v over_o thou_o and_o many_o time_n give_v thou_o tyrant_n who_o consume_v thy_o sweat_n in_o pride_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v for_o thy_o paradise_n 88_o saint_n paul_n write_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n but_o of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doer_n a_o or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n avenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a herein_o thou_o have_v ground_n enough_o that_o god_n use_v the_o worldly_a government_n and_o the_o sword_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n under_o which_o thou_o must_v now_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sin_n bear_v thy_o yoke_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a devourer_n and_o murderer_n do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o together_o with_o the_o avenge_a sword_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o 89._o but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v or_o loathe_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n when_o they_o domineer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o consume_v it_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v if_o the_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n do_v not_o stand_v there_o then_o tyrrany_n will_v be_v account_v holiness_n but_o thy_o eye_n thy_o the_o
sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n whole_a or_o a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n before_o paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o they_o thâ—t_v have_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o world_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n the_o or_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n not_o defile_v they_o with_o side_v &_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n stay_v in_o self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o befall_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n the_o rule_n or_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n abel_n or_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o the_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v abel_n 105._o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o worm_n but_o or_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n kindle_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n which_o rest_v before_o in_o the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o be_v only_o climb_v up_o in_o great_a and_o mighty_a joy_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v the_o anger_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o they_o deal_v false_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fierce_a source_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n till_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wickedness_n the_o or_o wickedness_n falsehood_n and_o there_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o great_a horror_n tremble_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a source_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_a themselves_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o essence_n cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v 106._o and_o here_o be_v apparent_o see_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a despair_n when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o there_o begin_v tremble_v gall_a and_o cry_v and_o despair_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n seek_v abstinence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v comfort_n find_v or_o no_o comfort_n none_o and_o then_o it_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o and_o run_v into_o the_o originality_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o seek_v abstinence_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o and_o then_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o abominable_a deep_a suppose_v to_o reach_v the_o original_a of_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n in_o but_o it_o mount_v only_o above_o the_o heaven_n
out_o into_o the_o most_o uttermost_a into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a grim_a eternity_n 107._o then_o it_o begin_v venomous_o to_o hate_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o water_n or_o take_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o sword_n and_o murder_v the_o body_n which_o have_v bereave_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o temporal_a pleasure_n through_o false_a confidence_n stand_v upon_o itself_o to_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v its_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o murder_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o daily_a bread_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 108._o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n here_o thou_o have_v a_o glass_n in_o thy_o rise_n up_o in_o pride_n and_o self_n power_n also_o in_o thy_o voluptuous_a self_n honour_v life_n behold_v thyself_o in_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o trust_v only_o in_o thyself_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o lord_n over_o babel_n and_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o only_o by_o deceit_n by_o trick_n device_n or_o deceit_n cunning_n subtlety_n and_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o patron_n therein_o and_o therewith_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o god_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v holy_a though_o thou_o suppresse_v the_o poor_a abel_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n he_o must_v here_o be_v thy_o bloodhound_n and_o thou_o accounte_v he_o thy_o slave_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o thy_o own_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o driver_n or_o hunter_n in_o jericho_n thou_o be_v his_o murderer_n who_o strippe_v he_o beat_v and_o kill_v he_o 109._o do_v thou_o ask_v wherefore_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v caâ—n_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o so_o and_o now_o abel_n be_v thy_o servant_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n as_o a_o guest_n yet_o he_o stand_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o his_o native_a country_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v thou_o presse_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n very_a subtlety_n and_o in_o self_n power_n first_o with_o thy_o hypocritical_a false_a doctrine_n teach_v or_o preach_v babel_n where_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o thou_o orthodox_n thou_o or_o enjoyne_v he_o as_o orthodox_n prescribe_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v but_o strengthen_v thy_o gorgeous_a dominion_n gorgeous_a or_o stately_a dominion_n fat_a kingdom_n whereby_o thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o must_v salvation_n must_v or_o must_v esteem_v your_o artificial_a teach_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n gape_v upon_o thy_o prate_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o than_o thou_o murder_v he_o as_o abel_n be_v murder_a 110._o and_o second_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o slave_n and_o so_o brave_a it_o over_o he_o as_o the_o proud_a woman_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o torment_v thou_o plague_v or_o torment_v vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o consume_v his_o sweat_n in_o highmindednesse_a all_o according_a to_o the_o rage_n the_o kingdom_n vengeance_n or_o rage_n fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scorn_n the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n darkness_n but_o also_o in_o great_a misery_n care_n and_o perplexity_n and_o seek_v way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n again_o and_o escape_v the_o driver_n 111._o but_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o gate_n but_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n bribery_n cunning_a subtlety_n lie_v and_o deceit_n also_o covetousness_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o about_o so_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o he_o may_v but_o live_v and_o so_o himself_o murther_v his_o own_o poor_a soul_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o reâ—ideth_v himself_o off_o thus_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n kneel_v and_o pray_v before_o thy_o beast_n and_o honour_v thy_o proud_a bride_n that_o ride_v upon_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n witness_v 112._o thus_o thou_o continual_o murder_v poor_a abel_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o give_v he_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v by_o thy_o pomp_n and_o power_n thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o than_o grow_v stark_o blind_a and_o so_o he_o will_v continual_o ride_v do_v ride_v use_v all_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n he_o can_v as_o thou_o do_v after_o thou_o he_o will_v still_o sit_v upon_o thy_o beast_n and_o be_v lord_n also_o and_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o right_a den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o lake_n of_o abomination_n 113._o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o stout_a beast_n be_v the_o hellish_a serpent_n hellish_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n worm_n the_o crown_a bâ—â—de_n that_o sitteâ—h_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o false_a woman_n or_o whore_n of_o babelâ—_n she_o drink_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n her_o drink_n in_o that_o cup_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n drink_v and_o become_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n they_o become_v murderer_n robber_n thief_n false_a perfidious_a mocker_n jeerer_n scorner_n proud_a high-minded_a selfe-honourer_n stern_a malicious_a people_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v one_o another_o every_o one_o suppose_v his_o way_n be_v right_a and_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n if_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n go_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o he_o scorn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o so_o one_o wolf_n bit_v another_o his_o way_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o who_o yet_o never_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o mausim_n his_o his_o own_o elect_v god_n mausim_n belly_n god_n that_o his_o esteem_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a among_o man_n thus_o one_o hypocrite_n deceive_v the_o other_o and_o be_v scorner_n and_o persecutor_n one_o of_o another_o among_o themselves_o â—â—â—nd_v one_o be_v a_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a abel_n who_o stand_v in_o true_a resignation_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n must_v continual_o be_v their_o seat_n their_o as_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o seat_n footstool_n he_o be_v continual_o murder_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 114._o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o go_v along_o into_o babel_n and_o be_v murder_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o he_o remain_v constant_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o cain_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o but_o murther_v he_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n and_o lie_v and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o slander_n and_o lie_v cover_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o antichrist_n may_v remain_v in_o babel_n of_o which_o we_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o wrath_n and_o anger_n do_v please_v we_o but_o it_o fare_v very_o well_o with_o our_o abel_n and_o our_o be_v scorn_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o lily_n whereat_o we_o will_v rejoice_v well_o enough_o when_o we_o return_v again_o from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o father_n abel_n 115._o and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o expect_v thou_o proud_a bride_n of_o babel_n for_o thy_o stately_a pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o serve_v it_o so_o faithful_o behold_v thou_o have_v a_o threefold_a reward_n to_o expect_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v thou_o and_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o tear_v away_o thy_o proud_a body_n from_o thou_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o it_o take_v thy_o good_n power_n and_o pomp_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o and_o torment_v he_o for_o a_o while_n therein_o 116._o and_o second_o that_o it_o receive_v all_o thy_o purpose_n and_o deed_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v of_o
darkness_n and_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a source_n or_o property_n and_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o so_o generate_v its_o light_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a fierenesse_n out_o of_o itself_o where_o then_o in_o the_o light_n there_o go_v forth_o again_o the_o endless_a source_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v a_o throne_n and_o region_n of_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a will_n which_o there_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n the_o or_o recomprehend_v or_o retake_a will_n out_o of_o the_o property_n reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anxiety_n which_v will_n be_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v attempt_v try_v or_o seek_a therefore_o god_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o help_v the_o humane_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n of_o or_o of_o death_n darkness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n 19_o and_o thus_o he_o dwell_v in_o two_o property_v both_o which_o draw_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o viz._n one_o fierce_a property_n for_o source_n who_o original_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n who_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n hâ—mmel_n heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a acute_a signification_n acute_a mean_v or_o signification_n understanding_n from_o the_o press_n through_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o with_o its_o root_n continue_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v right_o understand_v which_o my_o reason_n my_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n will_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o for_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lilly_n 20._o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v of_o both_o but_o the_o centre_n stand_v in_o he_o and_z he_o have_v the_o weight_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o scale_n or_o the_o weight_n balance_n between_o the_o two_o will_n viz._n between_o the_o original_a and_o the_o reconceived_n will_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o each_o scale_n there_o be_v a_o maker_n who_o form_v what_o he_o let_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v the_o hinge_n the_o or_o hinge_n weight_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 21._o now_o behold_v o_o man_n how_o thou_o be_v both_o earthly_a and_o also_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n or_o source_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a image_n which_o grow_v which_o or_o grow_v spring_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternity_n thus_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n hold_v the_o balance_n and_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n put_v weight_n into_o the_o scale_n 22._o therefore_o consider_v what_o weight_n thou_o put_v in_o by_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v itself_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o also_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o root_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n receive_v from_o adam_n for_o thy_o own_o 23._o now_o consider_v what_o thou_o lette_v into_o thy_o mind_n by_o thy_o sense_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o each_o kingdom_n a_o maker_n which_o these_o image_n these_o form_v fashion_v or_o creat_v a_o image_n make_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o thou_o lay_v into_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o make_n or_o formation_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o body_n a_o field_n ground_n or_o soil_n thy_o mind_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o seed_n what_o thy_o mind_n sow_v the_o body_n of_o that_o grow_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a field_n or_o soil_n do_v break_v than_o the_o new_a grow_a body_n stand_v in_o its_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v figure_v be_v or_o figure_v grow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 24._o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v find_v and_o understand_v the_o ground_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o how_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o be_v the_o chest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o captivate_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o and_o man_n stand_v manifest_v in_o all_o three_o principles_n and_o yet_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o then_o that_o property_n that_o or_o property_n source_n know_v the_o fierce_a eternity_n as_o also_o the_o world_n the_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o the_o create_a world_n out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v environ_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o this_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a blossom_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o right_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o hell_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o torment_n touch_v it_o not_o but_o the_o blossom_n make_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o quality_n paradise_n viz._n the_o high_a exult_a joy_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o 25._o and_o thus_o thou_o earthly_a man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o live_v here_o in_o three_o principle_n if_o thy_o mind_n incline_v itself_o to_o god_n but_o if_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o course_n the_o kingdom_n or_o course_n source_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o stand_v without_o stand_v or_o without_o before_o heaven_n and_o thou_o sowe_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fierce_a source_n of_o eternity_n the_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 26._o man_n possess_v this_o world_n and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therein_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v his_o belove_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o his_o earthly_a body_n must_v have_v sustenance_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o propagate_v and_o all_o the_o government_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o this_o necessity_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n can_v want_v they_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v be_v or_o permit_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v 27._o but_o this_o be_v man_n condemnation_n that_o he_o sow_v only_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o hellish_a seed_n and_o let_v the_o heavenly_a stay_n in_o his_o barn_n he_o stay_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o for_o the_o noble_a seed_n but_o he_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n weed_n in_o
truth_n 62._o and_o although_o the_o driver_n compass_v thou_o about_o and_o will_v fetch_v thou_o away_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n set_v for_o thy_o beast_n how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v the_o hunter_n can_v break_v or_o destroy_v it_n soon_o than_o the_o limit_a time_n and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v break_v it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o for_o thy_o best_a good_a all_o thy_o stripe_n in_o the_o thorny_a bath_n shall_v stand_v in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o a_o fair_a ensign_n of_o thy_o victory_n and_o moreover_o thou_o shall_v have_v great_a joy_n in_o it_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o hunter_n and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o wild_a birth_n into_o a_o angelical_a one_o o_o how_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v when_o thou_o shall_v think_v upon_o thy_o wild_a beast_n which_o torment_v which_o vex_v and_o torment_v plague_v thou_o day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v release_v be_v or_o release_v loose_v from_o it_o 63._o then_o thou_o have_v great_a honour_n for_o thy_o great_a shame_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a lift_v up_o thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o wild_a beast_n as_o a_o fair_a flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o wild_a beast_n that_o my_o spirit_n be_v mad_a that_o it_o so_o little_a esteem_v thou_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o indeed_o thy_o beast_n yet_o thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o grow_v forth_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o harken_v thou_o my_o beast_n i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v there_o i_o be_v thy_o master-framer_n my_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o thou_o be_v from_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o break_v or_o corrupte_v but_o i_o live_v in_o my_o source_n or_o quality_n eternal_o therefore_o be_o i_o much_o noble_a than_o thou_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o strong_a fierce_a property_n into_o the_o light_n into_o the_o eternal_a joy_n my_o work_n stand_v in_o power_n and_o thou_o remain_v in_o the_o figure_n when_o i_o shall_v once_o be_v release_v from_o thou_o than_o i_o shall_v take_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v my_o beast_n again_o but_o i_o will_v take_v my_o new_a body_n which_o i_o bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o in_o thy_o deep_a root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v thy_o rough_a issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n death_n swallow_v thou_o up_o but_o i_o spring_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o thou_o with_o my_o new_a body_n as_o a_o flower_n out_o of_o its_o root_n i_o will_v thou_o will_v or_o leave_v thou_o forget_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o which_o or_o flee_v from_o thou_o curse_v thou_o together_o with_o the_o earth_n have_v graft_v my_o root_n again_o in_o his_o son_n and_o my_o body_n grow_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o wild_a beast_n which_o do_v plague_v i_o and_o make_v i_o sick_a here_o upon_o which_o the_o devil_n ride_v as_o upon_o his_o accurse_a horse_n and_o although_o the_o world_n scorn_v thou_o i_o regard_v not_o that_o it_o do_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v see_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o know_v i_o and_o wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o so_o mad_a it_o can_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o in_o it_o 64._o but_o thou_o mad_a world_n what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n say_v of_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o my_o brother_n the_o essence_n of_o my_o spirit_n stir_v thou_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o beast_n and_o then_o i_o will_v go_v with_o my_o companion_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n into_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n why_o keep_v thou_o back_o and_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o not_o thy_o enemy_n he_o do_v but_o hunt_v after_o thy_o pearl_n and_o if_o he_o get_v it_o than_o thy_o spirit_n become_v a_o worm_n and_o beast_n in_o its_o figure_n why_o suffer_v thou_o thy_o angelical_a image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o temporal_a pleasure_n sake_n thy_o pleasure_n be_v only_o in_o the_o corruptible_a beast_n but_o what_o do_v that_o avayle_n the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o thou_o will_v get_v eternal_a woe_n and_o sorrow_n by_o it_o 65._o or_o what_o shall_v thy_o noble_a warrior_n christ_n say_v to_o it_o have_v not_o i_o say_v christ_n break_a thy_o wild_a beast_n be_o not_o i_o enter_v into_o death_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o soul_n the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v ingraft_v have_v or_o ingraft_v inoculate_v thy_o soul_n into_o my_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o thy_o body_n may_v spring_v and_o grow_v again_o out_o of_o my_o body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o thou_o by_o my_o spirit_n have_v i_o not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v i_o have_v i_o not_o give_v thou_o my_o body_n for_o food_n and_o my_o blood_n for_o drink_v have_v i_o not_o give_v thou_o my_o spirit_n for_o a_o leader_n a_o or_o leader_n conductour_n and_o allot_v thou_o my_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o own_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o despise_v i_o and_o go_v away_o from_o i_o thou_o run_v after_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o dog_n and_o howl_a with_o they_o and_o thou_o seek_v only_o after_o anger_n and_o how_o thou_o may_v bite_v and_o devour_v thou_o swallow_a nothing_o but_o wickedness_n but_o wrath_n malice_n or_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n fierceness_n into_o thou_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o death_n by_o my_o regeneration_n generate_v no_o such_o beast_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o except_o it_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o in_o i_o to_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n from_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man._n the_o blossom_n of_o the_o holy_a bud._n the_o noble_a gate_n of_o the_o right_o be_v true_n christianity_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v write_v hitherto_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n how_o all_o thing_n take_v beginning_n and_o have_v show_v the_o eternal_a endure_v substance_n and_o also_o the_o transitory_a therefore_o we_o will_v now_o show_v further_o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man._n for_o man._n he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v undo_v wherein_o we_o will_v show_v what_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o what_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o man_n to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v 2._o see_v we_o poor_a adamicall_a man_n be_v with_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o mother_n eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a inheritance_n out_o from_o our_o true_a native_a country_n into_o a_o strange_a inn_n where_o we_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o be_v mere_o guest_n and_o where_o we_o must_v in_o so_o great_a misery_n continual_o expect_v when_o our_o strange_a host_n will_v thrust_v we_o out_o and_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o our_o ability_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o we_o have_v so_o that_o we_o be_v true_o swim_v in_o a_o deep_a sea_n of_o misery_n and_o swelter_v in_o a_o strange_a bath_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a and_o see_v it_o also_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o inn_n which_o must_v continual_o expect_v when_o the_o breaker_n or_o destroyer_n will_v come_v and_o take_v our_o heart_n sense_n and_o mind_n also_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o good_n therefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o our_o true_a native_a country_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a inn_n which_o be_v our_o own_o whence_o none_o may_v drive_v we_o out_o 3._o but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o inn_n which_o be_v eternal_a without_o end_n and_o expulsion_n and_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o eternal_a joy_n in_o great_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o meekness_n but_o the_o other_o in_o great_a perplexity_n anguish_n misery_n distress_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n where_o never_o any_o refreshment_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o
learn_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n dog_n howl_v eternal_o in_o the_o anguish_a inn_n 4._o and_o now_o if_o we_o look_v round_o about_o we_o every_o where_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v and_o know_v no_o way_n or_o passage_n where_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o rest_n we_o see_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o the_o entrance_n in_o of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n where_o our_o body_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o labour_n also_o our_o art_n and_o glory_n be_v inherit_v by_o another_o who_o also_o vex_v himself_o therewith_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o we_o and_o that_o continue_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o end_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o our_o misery_n never_o comprehend_v never_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v know_v where_o our_o spirit_n do_v abide_v when_o the_o body_n break_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o carcase_n except_o we_o be_v again_o newborn_a out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o to_o our_o mind_n in_o another_o eternal_a perfect_a new_a life_n wherein_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n put_v on_o a_o new_a man_n wherein_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o then_o we_o first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o where_o our_o home_n be_v 6._o see_v then_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n altogether_o earthly_a and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o field_n as_o grain_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o grow_v and_o at_o length_n flourish_v as_o corne_n or_o grain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o can_v know_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a life_n yet_o we_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n and_o element_n qualify_v or_o work_n in_o we_o and_o nourish_v drive_v govern_v and_o guide_v we_o also_o fill_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o so_o preserve_v our_o life_n a_o while_n and_o then_o break_v it_o again_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n like_o all_o beast_n tree_n plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o afterward_o whether_o all_o be_v end_v with_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o go_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n into_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n 7._o now_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o transitorinesse_n this_o or_o transitorinesse_n earthliness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n who_o have_v write_v and_o teach_v of_o a_o eternal_a joyful_a life_n and_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a perishihg_n and_o anguish_a life_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o earthliness_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o about_o it_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v real_o find_v or_o real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v write_v and_o teach_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o true_a native_a country_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o apprehend_v and_o uunderstand_v or_o apprehend_v know_v it_o in_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o great_a joy_n whereas_o then_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o in_o our_o new_a knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n true_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o the_o hide_a god_n for_o which_o noble_a knowledge_n sake_n many_o time_n people_n time_n holy_a people_n they_o have_v yield_v their_o earthly_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o unregenerate_v gainsayer_n according_a to_o his_o devilish_a malicious_a revengefulnesse_n into_o death_n and_o have_v take_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o the_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a life_n 8._o see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n or_o one_o self_n but_o also_o towards_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o love_n so_o carry_v towards_o man_n that_o they_o have_v very_o earnest_o teach_v man_n with_o meekness_n and_o reprove_v and_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o teach_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v even_o willing_o yield_v their_o life_n up_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v their_o earthly_a good_n and_o all_o they_o have_v in_o assure_a hope_n in_o their_o strong_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v all_o again_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v long_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o pearl_n of_o which_o we_o write_v at_o present_a and_o though_o now_o the_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v help_v that_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o eternal_o that_o they_o have_v so_o foolish_o venture_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o holiness_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n that_o forefather_n that_o the_o holy_a forefather_n they_o have_v right_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v generate_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o be_v own_o essence_n or_o be_v substance_n both_o light_n &_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o throne_n and_o regiment_n and_o or_o regiment_n dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o we_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v throughout_o tnat_fw-la he_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o 11._o and_o then_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o live_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a in_o time_n through_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o create_v and_o so_o element_n so_o the_o world_n of_o four_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n but_o a_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a element_n consist_v which_o be_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n wherein_o consist_v paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o yet_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v alone_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o but_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o virtue_n or_o of_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n attract_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o essence_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o source_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a 12._o see_v then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o his_o love_n light_z joy_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o eternal_a perfect_a life_n but_o death_n and_o perplexity_n anguish_n and_o necessity_n but_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v through_o all_o his_o work_n incomprehensible_o to_o they_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o nothing_o so_o be_v the_o similitude_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n it_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v that_o image_n but_o the_o similitude_n man_n shall_v mighty_o and_o in_o perfect_a power_n or_o virtue_n rule_n through_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o live_v eternal_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o this_o mercifulnesse_n be_v generate_v the_o gate_n of_o immanuel_n 24._o therefore_o know_v belove_a christian_a mind_n how_o thou_o be_v help_v and_o consider_v this_o gate_n diligent_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a one_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n viz._n concern_v our_o salvation_n in_o restore_v we_o be_v not_o drown_v here_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o thou_o read_v it_o the_o more_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o 25._o see_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o heavenly_a man_n in_o our_o first_o fall_n so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o a_o new_a man._n new_a heavenly_a man._n one_o be_v generate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n into_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o without_o man._n without_o heavenly_a man._n this_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o it_o so_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o bear_v or_o in_o to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a divine_a chaste_a virgin_n and_o in_o this_o world_n reveal_v or_o manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o holy_a body_n into_o death_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o earthly_a body_n together_o with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o anger_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o have_v again_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n again_o restore_v the_o soul_n again_o and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o so_o that_o the_o averted_a soul_n can_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a will_n reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o 27._o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o generate_v manner_n generate_v or_o in_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wuhich_v body_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o he_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a but_o one_o only_a image_n of_o god_n full_a of_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n he_o shall_v have_v generate_v a_o image_n again_o like_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o his_o body_n become_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n be_v go_v and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v now_o if_o we_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v help_v then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o new_a virgin_n and_o bear_v we_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 28._o and_o therefore_o instant_o at_o the_o fall_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost-entred_n into_o the_o â—â—ey_n element_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o precious_a covenant_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a humanity_n and_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n separate_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n discover_v this_o word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n instant_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o instant_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a espousal_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v incline_v themselves_o and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o die_a of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradise_n into_o the_o joy_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o pure_a element_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o there_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v the_o new_a body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n eternal_o 29._o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o precious_a incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n than_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v as_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n here_o consider_v now_o belove_v mind_n what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n destroy_v all_o and_o it_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n generate_v of_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o this_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 30._o here_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o scholar_n bear_v of_o god_n must_v here_o begin_v to_o teach_v to_o or_o teach_v learn_v concern_v this_o birth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v no_o more_o here_o this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o go_v very_o far_o therein_o far_o in_o study_v the_o literal_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v excellent_a therein_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o babel_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 31._o therefore_o we_o set_v it_o down_o here_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n before_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o into_o mary_n in_o her_o man._n her_o in_o mary_n beginning_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o her_o become_a man._n incarnation_n and_o her_o new_a man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 32._o thus_o now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o paradise_n be_v his_o dwell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o dead_a dark_a out-birth_n know_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o as_o the_o pot_n know_v not_o its_o potter_n so_o also_o that_o thing_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o second_v principle_n for_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o deity_n but_o i_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o i_o move_v or_o stir_n not_o the_o deity_n therewith_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_n understand_v that_o the_o holy_a new_a man_n be_v thus_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o separate_v but_o in_o the_o temporal_a death_n 33._o and_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o plate_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o have_v that_o for_o its_o own_o and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o than_o it_o attract_v and_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 34._o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o
say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a heavenly_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n generate_v by_o joachim_n and_o anna._n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v a_o holy_a pure-virgin_n according_a to_o her_o earthly_a birth_n the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v from_o joachim_n and_o anna_n be_v not_o pure_a without_o spot_n but_o her_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a god_n heavenly_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n beside_o she_o bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n to_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ability_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o here_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mercifulnes_n the_o mercifulnes_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n overshadow_a the_o humanity_n of_o marie_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humanity_n have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a deity_n as_o its_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n in_o her_o corrupt_a humanity_n be_v like_o god_n no_o the_o very_a pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v substantial_a and_o god_n be_v pure_o spirit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_z the_o light_n ham_n no_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n of_o or_o of_o nature_n all_o thing_n 36._o therefore_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a pledge_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n and_o which_o she_o in_o her_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o at_o all_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o eternal_o wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v 37._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertziegkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o which_o enter_v into_o mary_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v become_v earthly_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n have_v put_v the_o heavenly_a new_a pure_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n out_o of_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n as_o a_o new_a regenerate_v man_n and_o in_o that_o same_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v he_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v say_v also_o to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o mary_n do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o new_a man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o her_o own_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o new_a man_n so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n in_o that_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o with_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v together_o generate_v in_o the_o begin_n own_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v newborn_a again_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o christ_n bring_v no_o strange_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o he_o into_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a pure_a virgin_n but_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v generate_v so_o christ_n also_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n though_o in_o his_o undefiled_a body_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v become_v mary_n own_o for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n become_v mary_n own_o wherein_o her_o new_a body_n to_o body_n or_o belong_v to_o in_o her_o original_a soul_n consist_v the_o most_o precious_a gate_n 40._o for_o no_o strange_a no_o new_a or_o strange_a other_o soul_n be_v generate_v in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o new_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o renew_v or_o by_o with_o the_o pure_a deity_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n where_o he_o sever_v his_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v soul_n sever_v the_o soul_n it_o also_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o from_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n of_o the_o originality_n 41._o and_o as_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v true_o every_o where_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v attract_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n out-birth_n viz._n the_o pure_a one_o element_n own_o out-birth_n it_o be_v own_o out-birth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o element_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attract_v to_o he_o or_o put_v on_o our_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n yet_o these_o humane_a essence_n can_v comprehend_v his_o eternal_a deity_n only_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o god_n comprehend_v the_o deity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 42._o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o these_o onr_n humane_a essence_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o his_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n enter_v together_o also_o into_o death_n and_o bereave_v death_n of_o its_o power_n and_o do_v separate_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o from_o death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n in_o the_o strong_a divine_a may_v or_o power_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o we_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n draw_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o it_o put_v its_o imagination_n again_o through_o christ_n resignation_n christ_n or_o in_o true_a resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v feed_v again_o from_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o clean_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o new_a generate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o and_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bestial_a body_n sake_n which_o must_v melt_v again_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o
man_n in_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n but_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sin_n do_v stick_v 66._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o take_v our_o body_n on_o he_o but_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o death_n stick_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v body_n be_v or_o its_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n death_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o redemption_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v be_v or_o free_v sever_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath._n 67._o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o bring_v no_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v it_o help_v i_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n with_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n i_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fix_a chapter_n of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 68_o come_v hither_o you_o contention_n minister_n contention_n pastor_n priest_n presbyter_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n of_o babel_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v what_o his_o testament_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v but_o worthy_a how_o ever_o we_o write_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v where_o he_o harbour_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n we_o slight_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v pure_o generate_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o find_v how_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v god_n of_o the_o creature_n 69._o yet_o man_n can_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n although_o the_o body_n of_o anna_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a virtuous_a people_n fear_v god_n that_o their_o tincture_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v because_o they_o be_v to_o generate_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v high_o bless_v god_n know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o element_n be_v extinguish_v as_o in_o sarab_n abraham_n wife_n 70._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o tincture_n also_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o be_v pure_a although_o that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n thus_o mary_n be_v indeed_o true_o generate_v of_o joachim_n and_o christ_n have_v his_o natural_a soul_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o mary_n yet_o but_o half_a for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o masculine_a seed_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o workmaster_n 71._o here_o we_o clear_o find_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n concern_v we_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o he_o with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o thy_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n when_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n there_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n as_o esayah_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v unite_a or_o espouse_v himself_o into_o himself_o in_o or_o into_o to_o the_o element_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o word_n which_o go_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o that_o may_v shall_v sweep_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o also_o his_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o before_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v the_o father_n also_o till_o his_o humanity_n or_o become_a man_n though_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o god_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n eternal_o and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o end_n and_o he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v he_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v the_o fan_n the_o or_o fan_n cast_v shovell_a in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o judgement_n be_v he_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o so_o also_o indeed_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v he_o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o this_o world_n also_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o dear_a name_n immanuel_n 73._o and_o thus_o we_o can_v true_o say_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n it_o sound_v right_a but_o our_o tongue_n we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stammer_v it_o and_o name_n and_o the_o outward_a tongue_n can_v express_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o name_n can_v name_v it_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n for_o in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v as_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o comprehend_v or_o express_v of_o the_o word_n ma_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n press_v one_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o go_v with_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n nu_fw-la aloft_o which_o signify_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n el_fw-es be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n triumph_v above_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n 74._o for_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n have_v another_o meaning_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n the_o syllable_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o pnt_v forth_o upward_o into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o then_o it_o compress_v it_o with_o both_o the_o lip_n and_o bring_v the_o angel_n name_n downward_o viz._n the_o syllable_n mel_n which_o signify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o dee_fw-mi not_o exalt_v their_o heart_n in_o pride_n fly_v into_o the_o triniry_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o humility_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o continual_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n zeharth_n lord_n zeharth_n of_o host_n 75._o so_o now_o you_o understand_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o have_v a_o heavenly_a humane_a body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a heavenly_a bride_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n
out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v chistian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v and_o or_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out_o birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n be_v in_o true_a resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v cate_z of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o hojy_n ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n incline_n in_o true_a resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n and_o in_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o cool_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o hake_v new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o i_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a may_v or_o be_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n the_o pin_n of_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdorres_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o either_o direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o it_o imagine_v be_v incline_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o or_o converse_v with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n be_v christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n potent_a regiment_n or_o government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n a_o or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o earthly_a body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o and_o or_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v
only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o and_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n masterpiece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n he_o allege_v scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmbertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n the_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o be_v can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o all_o be_v oh_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n and_o viz._n after_o the_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a the_o over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o face_n upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n worldly_a rule_n or_o government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n and_o or_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avayl_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o yourselves_o note_v this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n the_o humility_n and_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v
write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v whereis_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n a_o government_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n only_a symbol_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n figne_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n then_o the_o new_a man_n feed_v upon_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n very_o corpus_fw-la and_o they_o differ_v as_o body_n and_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o the_o pure_a holy_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n the_o holy_a earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o pew_n man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o aloft_o above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o confine_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o never_o go_v from_o his_o place_n that_o can_v be_v 9_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v man_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n be_v not_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o heart_n in_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o in_o heaven_n yet_o you_o must_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o now_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o present_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n in_o hint_n be_v not_o here_o present_a with_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v only_o make_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o what_o do_v you_o do_v desist_v and_o i_o will_v true_o and_o exact_o show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n 10._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o son_n his_o or_o son_n heart_n and_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v always_o from_o eternity_n beget_v every_o where_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o birth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n continual_o generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n yet_o he_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o father_n birth_n and_o be_v continual_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v continual_o from_o eternity_n from_o the_o father_n through_o his_o word_n his_o son_n or_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n whole_a geniture_n or_o work_n generation_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 11._o now_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o his_o meryc_a his_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge meryc_a mercifulnesse_n be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n consist_v in_o his_o mercy_n his_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n only_o it_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v substantial_a and_o it_o be_v under_o or_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o all_o wonder_n be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o here_o assume_v soul_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n therein_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v spirit_n thus_o my_o belove_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n than_o thou_o put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_v be_v out_o of_o
the_o holy_a element_n and_o that_o give_v thy_o new_a body_n food_n &_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 4_o element_n give_v our_o old_a earthly_a body_n earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o elementary_a 12._o thus_o understand_v and_o know_v this_o precious_a depth_n as_o christ_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o as_o abovementioned_a will_v thus_o become_v man_n so_o also_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o holy_a baptism_n and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o till_o he_o come_v again_o 13._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n behold_v the_o deity_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a or_o circumscriptive_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o not_o measurable_a it_o be_v creature_o indeed_o but_o not_o measurable_a he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n and_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n for_o food_n and_o for_o drink_v as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v do_v thou_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n have_v put_v on_o this_o world_n and_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therewith_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o comprise_v the_o outward_a and_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n consist_v 14._o now_o say_v reason_n that_o be_v another_o body_n in_o another_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o own_o creature_o body_n prithee_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v another_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n but_o of_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v thou_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ransom_n we_o then_o the_o work_n need_v not_o have_v follow_v and_o moses_n likewise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n which_o very_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o only_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o there_o be_v continual_o war_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v only_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 15._o but_o king_n but_o joshua_n and_o king_n this_o christ_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o promise_n like_v as_o david_n be_v aa_o outward_a king_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n a_o prophet_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sit_v outward_o as_o a_o champion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o one_o cpie_n have_v prophet_n priest_n before_o god_n who_o prophefy_v of_o this_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o command_v all_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_z alt_z gate_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v eater_n in_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n from_o which_o he_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v however_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o only_o sit_v therein_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o humanity_n 16._o now_o this_o kmg_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o eniemy_n and_o shall_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v these_o enemy_n now_o how_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o when_o this_o creature_n bind_v the_o devil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o confine_a creature_n that_o do_v reach_v no_o further_o do_v lead_v they_o captive_a who_o then_o do_v bind_v they_o at_o rome_n thou_o say_v his_o deity_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o its_o office_n the_o devil_n be_v however_o in_o the_o father_n most_o internal_a root_n in_o his_o anger_n a_o creature_n must_v only_o do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v every_o where_n with_o the_o devil_n 17._o therefore_o must_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o this_o extern_a birth_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a thou_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n eternal_a body_n for_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o and_o contract_v and_o unit_v or_o contract_v espouse_v itself_o to_o remain_v therein_o to_o all_o erernity_n and_o this_o same_o deity_n become_v a_o creature_n even_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o creature_n have_v captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a element_n wherein_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v principality_n sparkle_v behold_v or_o appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_v or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n eternal_a or_o extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n right_a agreement_n or_o compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a
true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n only_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o hand_n which_o cut_v so_o sharp_o that_o the_o devil_n must_v fly_v away_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o suffer_a die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o gate_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o also_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o love_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o our_o right_a reason_n and_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o with_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n than_o we_o find_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v its_o very_a proper_a own_o now_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v do_v and_o purpose_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o we_o man_n for_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o wherewith_o it_o perform_v its_o work_n and_o we_o find_v that_o as_o all_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n decay_n corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n so_o also_o our_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n work_v and_o act_v for_o a_o while_n 2._o therefore_o none_o shall_v scorn_v or_o despise_v another_o though_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o same_o course_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o himself_o be_v or_o that_o another_o can_v learn_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o stately_a courtly_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o natural_a heaven_n make_v every_o one_o according_a as_o its_o form_n in_o its_o influence_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o every_o creature_n get_v its_o condition_n form_n or_o shape_n inclination_n and_o will_n which_o can_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n till_o the_o natural_a heaven_n break_v its_o beast_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a strife_n in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a than_o the_o eternal_a strive_v against_o the_o corruptible_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o corruptible_a 3._o and_o now_o each_o kingdom_n perform_v kingdom_n work_v or_o perform_v effect_v its_o will_n the_o inward_a go_v right_a forward_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o run_v to_o its_o at_o its_o it_o aim_v at_o mark_n and_o the_o outward_a also_o go_v forward_o with_o its_o desire_n and_o perform_v its_o work_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o constellation_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o outward_a do_v not_o what_o its_o desire_n will_v that_o proceed_v not_o from_o its_o wisdom_n but_o the_o heaven_n have_v alter_v it_o by_o another_o aspect_n another_o or_o aspect_n conjunction_n but_o if_o man._n if_o the_o outward_a man._n it_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o act_n not_o from_o the_o influence_n or_o act_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n who_o be_v in_o strife_n with_o the_o earthly_a do_v many_o time_n overcome_v but_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o earthly_a get_v up_o again_o as_o we_o see_v by_o our_o anger_n for_o if_o my_o new_a man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o will_v have_v no_o anger_n nor_o any_o evil_a desire_n but_o if_o this_o world_n driver_n assault_v he_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v often_o kindle_v to_o do_v what_o he_o reject_v and_o reprove_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n alone_o consent_v to_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wrathful_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n oftentimes_o run_v with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n after_o it_o and_o here_o we_o know_v we_o or_o know_v find_v our_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o lie_v yet_o tie_v in_o the_o band_n of_o anger_n be_v often_o kindle_v that_o it_o burn_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o run_v after_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o reach_v in_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v even_o the_o birth_n of_o its_o life_n and_o its_o originality_n and_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v new_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o repentance_n be_v many_o time_n destroy_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v secure_a though_o he_o do_v once_o attain_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o again_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o sin_n than_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o christ_n into_o falsehood_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 6._o now_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o incarnation_n have_v open_v a_o door_n into_o heaven_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o we_o through_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o confidence_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v the_o new_a white_a garment_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v yet_o fast_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n one_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o own_o life_n who_o most_o inward_a root_n be_v poison_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o have_v its_o originality_n out_o of_o the_o eternity_n none_o can_v redeem_v it_o back_o it_o or_o bring_v it_o back_o in_o its_o own_o root_n of_o eternity_n or_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n except_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o its_o own_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o love_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o gate_n or_o chain_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o region_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o swim_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o daily_o so_o burn_v so_o infect_v it_o that_o it_o burn_v stir_v up_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 8._o concern_v these_o two_o chain_n we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o see_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n and_o know_v very_o exact_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v except_o the_o deity_n do_v go_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v and_o or_o regenerate_v bring_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n for_o the_o root_n of_o life_n must_v remain_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a creature_n must_v be_v dissolve_v 9_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v leave_v it_o than_o it_o will_v continue_v inward_o in_o a_o stiffness_n a_o or_o stiffness_n hardness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o active_a property_n and_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o property_n will_v be_v but_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o originality_n in_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o generate_v it_o to_o the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o imagination_n may_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o but_o also_o for_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o first_o glorious_a body_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n hang_v on_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o real_o unite_a as_o one_o in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o thus_o yet_o the_o one_o must_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n
which_o be_v a_o root_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v pass_v with_o the_o new_a body_n into_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o shall_v destroy_v death_n and_o spring_n with_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n through_o death_n as_o a_o flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o inward_a fierceness_n captive_a power_n captive_a in_o the_o new_a body_n own_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o his_o own_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a body_n 11._o and_o this_o we_o understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o enter_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o have_v take_v the_o strong_a anger_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o captive_a and_o have_v spring_v with_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n and_o have_v destroy_v death_n so_o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n spring_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o thus_o death_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o new_a eternal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a imprisonment_n so_o that_o a_o eternal_a life_n be_v grow_v in_o death_n and_o the_o new_a body_n tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n the_o property_n of_o death_n stand_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o new_a eternal_a life_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o woman_n in_o who_o the_o eternal_a life_n spring_v stand_v upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a for_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a perish_v and_o then_o there_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n and_o so_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o live_a property_n live_a source_n or_o active_a property_n fountain_n be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o have_v generate_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n and_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n through_o death_n like_o a_o new_a flower_n and_o that_o flower_n be_v the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n 13._o after_o this_o manner_n you_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o destroy_v death_n by_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o deity_n through_o death_n and_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o anger_n captive_a for_o the_o love_n be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o love_n but_o continu_v only_o by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therein_o the_o devil_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n strike_v they_o down_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v behold_v that_o light_n in_o eternity_n a_o principle_n be_v between_o for_o the_o love_n spring_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therein_o the_o holy_a trinity_n appear_v or_o shine_v 14._o thus_o we_o have_v get_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o press_v in_o to_o he_o with_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o strong_a belief_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n receive_v hiâ—_n love_n and_o spring_v forth_o with_o he_o through_o death_n and_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a viz._n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o fierceness_n for_o the_o love_n hold_v that_o captive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n 15._o and_o because_o we_o clear_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o show_v the_o light_n to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o not_o and_o do_v lie_v thus_o captivate_v in_o reason_n and_o continual_o search_v into_o the_o circumstance_n why_o it_o happen_v so_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o whip_v and_o or_o whip_v scourge_v and_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v he_o not_o die_v some_o other_o death_n and_o so_o spring_v through_o death_n with_o his_o heavenly_a body_n 16._o these_o hard_a point_n cast_v down_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n pagan_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o now_o we_o must_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n and_o not_o conceal_v what_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o we_o set_v down_o here_o gaze_v not_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pen_n if_o you_o do_v you_o err_v and_o will_v loose_v the_o jewel_n which_o in_o all_o eternity_n you_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o consider_v thyself_o only_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o thyself_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o write_v down_o for_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o hand_n know_v he_o sufficient_o that_o direct_v it_o in_o the_o write_n though_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o very_o well_o yet_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blind_a in_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v with_o earthly_a word_n therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o if_o you_o search_v into_o the_o new-borne-man_n than_o you_o will_v find_v the_o pearl_n the_o very_a horrible_a wonderful_a gate_n of_o man_n sin_n 17._o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n mention_v the_o eternal_a work_v eternal_a or_o work_v birth_n in_o the_o originality_n so_o we_o have_v mention_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o therein_o we_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o crosse-birth_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n make_v a_o crosse-birth_n because_o they_o can_v go_v out_o from_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v every_o where_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 18._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o in_o very_o exact_a knowledge_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o this_o text_n that_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o quality_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o death_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v hell_n and_o captivate_v the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v he_o must_v release_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o essence_n 19_o now_o the_o crosse-birth_n be_v the_o middlemost_a in_o the_o essence_n yet_o before_o the_o fire_n crosse-birth_n fire_n the_o crosse-birth_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o anxious_a death_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o hell_n as_o you_o may_v read_v before_o for_o from_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o brimston_n spirit_n the_o fire_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o flash_n the_o light_n and_o the_o fierceness_n itself_o make_v the_o brimstone-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o light_n come_v water_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a now_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o flash_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o hold_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o be_v create_v or_o generate_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o into_o the_o love_n where_o then_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 20._o but_o this_o world_n be_v create_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o form_n as_o a_o out-birth_n and_o the_o paradise_n being_n between_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o form_n and_o the_o element_n the_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n being_n in_o the_o five_o form_n and_o therein_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v open_v another_o centre_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v back_o again_o into_o the_o four_o form_n and_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o make_v all_o essence_n predominant_a in_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n 21._o and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o water_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n than_o stick_v all_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o this_o body_n and_o it_o have_v
continue_v in_o a_o eternal_a prison_n if_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v not_o instant_o put_v instant_o or_o put_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o five_o form_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n than_o the_o dear_a life_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n again_o but_o when_o the_o strife_n come_v that_o the_o four_o form_n shall_v be_v break_v than_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v environ_v with_o death_n and_o then_o all_o the_o form_n in_o nature_n do_v stir_v and_o be_v all_o predominant_a together_o whereupon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n do_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o thus_o the_o outward_a man_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o inward_a say_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n understand_v my_o outward_a will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 23._o and_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o high_o triumph_v and_o have_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o viz._n the_o pharisee_n who_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n all_o of_o they_o may_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o there_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o to_o a_o essential_a work_n for_o a_o terrible_a example_n to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o with_o a_o total_a will_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o must_v come_v to_o light_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 24._o for_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n into_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o the_o devil_n mock_v he_o and_o that_o mock_v must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v essential_o or_o actual_o do_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n fat_v swine_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v have_v their_o pleasure_n upon_o he_o 25._o and_o so_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n and_o property_n into_o the_o four_o form_n than_o all_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n fell_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o scourge_v he_o exceed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v mitigate_v that_o again_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v still_o feel_v it_o enough_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o reason_n consider_v it_o and_o now_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n undergo_v this_o pain_n also_o outward_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a form_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n must_v bear_v inward_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v also_o outward_o on_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n stand_v and_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o source_n property_n or_o condition_n 26._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o pride_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o it_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n so_o must_v christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v mock_v by_o it_o as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v to_o adam_n when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o folly_n upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o and_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v have_v his_o essence_n break_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o a_o rib_n be_v break_v from_o his_o side_n for_o a_o wife_n so_o must_v blood_n flow_v out_o of_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o scourge_v and_o his_o side_n must_v be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o break_a man_n within_o we_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v mock_v thus_o this_o christ_n must_v bear_v the_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o his_o body_n 28._o and_o as_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a day_n into_o the_o eternal_a dark_a night_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v so_o this_o christ_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v lead_v before_o the_o angry_a murderer_n who_o all_o open_v their_o jaw_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o fury_n upon_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o confidence_n of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a like_o god_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o property_n in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v endure_v all_o mock_n torment_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o wise_a scripture_n wise_a who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n scribe_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o great_a art_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v from_o the_o school_n and_o university_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o that_o such_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n stick_v therein_o as_o in_o adam_n who_o thought_n he_o can_v not_o now_o fail_v he_o be_v become_v lord_n therein_o viz._n in_o his_o selfe-wisdome_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n 30_o how_o will_v you_o then_o o_o antichristian_a fool_n bind_v we_o to_o your_o art_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v your_o invent_a fable_n and_o foppery_n whereas_o in_o your_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v but_o fool_n as_o adam_n also_o be_v when_o he_o draw_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o hâ—â—rt_n of_o god_n the_o â—â—ame_a reproach_n â—â—ame_a shame_n or_o reproach_n ignominy_n must_v our_o dear_a lord_n christ_n bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o do_v you_o think_v again_o that_o we_o be_v mad_a true_o our_o folly_n will_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o thither_o we_o appeal_v 31._o and_o as_o adam_n must_v carry_v the_o untoward_a gross_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o angelical_a body_n into_o a_o monstrous_a vizard_n so_o christ_n must_v carry_v his_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n scorn_v of_o all_o these_o wicked_a people_n 32._o and_o as_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n press_v into_o adam_n whereby_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n understand_v the_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n so_o the_o sharp_a nail_n must_v pierce_v through_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n before_o the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o cross_a birth_n so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pleasant_a flourish_a blossom_n wherein_o the_o sharp_a essence_n be_v not_o find_v or_o perceive_v 33._o and_o when_o adam_n with_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o four_o form_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o that_o cross_a birth_n be_v stir_v and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v break_v be_v part_v asunder_o or_o break_v divide_v in_o that_o cross_a birth_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o half_a which_o you_o may_v see_v thus_o see_v upon_o the_o brainpan_n of_o a_o man_n skull_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n skull_n thus_o in_o the_o skull_n as_o also_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v die_v uâ—â—n_v the_o cross_n and_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n 34._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n hang_v between_o two_o evil_a kingdom_n as_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n so_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n two_o or_o thief_n murderer_n and_o thus_o christ_n must_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o as_o the_o one_o malefactor_n turn_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o one_o kingdom_n uâ—z_n the_o earthly_a man_n must_v
also_o turn_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o christ_n again_o through_o the_o earthly_a death_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o like_o this_o murderer_n thief_n or_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 35._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n whereby_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n fain_o to_o bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o adam_n for_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o that_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o reconcile_v then_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o yield_v his_o outward_a body_n with_o a_o essence_n therein_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o love_n and_o so_o himself_o must_v undergo_v that_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v be_v in_o eternity_n 36._o and_o now_o when_o this_o earnest_a business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o sâ—â—ioâ—â—_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o wrestle_v with_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v o_o that_o great_a thirst_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v weary_a as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o see_v john_n with_o his_o mother_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o instant_o that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o he_o his_o mother_n signify_v his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v have_v assume_v receive_v in_o his_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o we_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v she_o to_o john_n of_o which_o very_o much_o may_v be_v write_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n 38._o and_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o we_o hang_v between_o two_o kingdom_n which_o both_o keep_v it_o altogether_o imprison_v so_o must_v christ_n hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n take_v this_o into_o great_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a terrible_a earnest_n severity_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o hell_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o also_o the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o he_o now_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v understand_v all_o that_o shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o we_o eternal_o and_o shall_v have_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o ignominy_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v which_o esaiah_n say_v sure_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o as_o one_o smite_v of_o god_n torment_v and_o afflict_v but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o but_o we_o go_v as_o miserable_a half_n slay_v sheep_n and_o we_o must_v let_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o we_o bear_v on_o we_o a_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o stand_v in_o great_a ignominy_n before_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 40._o even_o as_o god_n scorn_v god_n or_o scorn_v reproach_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a garment_n upon_o he_o say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o all_o this_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o also_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v fall_v this_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n must_v bear_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v eternal_o in_o our_o crosse-birth_n and_o therefore_o there_o hang_v in_o great_a patience_n as_o a_o obedient_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a be_v or_o guilty_a the_o transgressor_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n great_a or_o hide_a mystery_n secret_n 41._o hear_v my_o belove_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n consider_v every_o syllable_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v not_o dumb._n not_o or_o dumb._n mute_a neither_o be_v they_o from_o a_o blind_a centre_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n behold_v here_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o champion_n stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 42._o now_o which_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n behold_v when_o christ_n have_v finish_v he_o say_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o head_n and_o depart_v behold_v his_o father_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o the_o love_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v his_o eternal_a strength_n the_o love_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v another_o principle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v 43._o now_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o love_n and_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o anger_n as_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o love_n commend_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n into_o he_o may_v and_o leave_v and_o quit_v or_o leave_v yield_v up_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n viz._n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n now_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o property_n the_o or_o active_a property_n source_n of_o life_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blower_n up_o of_o life_n the_o air_n be_v go_v 44._o and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o on_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a root_n in_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o dark_a hell_n but_o the_o bright_a father_n in_o his_o glory_n take_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o into_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o innermost_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a and_o reconcilable_a and_o so_o in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o whereupon_o the_o earth_n tremble_v viz._n the_o out-birth_n our_o of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n lose_v its_o light_n for_o there_o rise_v up_o another_o sun_n in_o death_n understand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n be_v shine_v like_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n 45._o proceed_v 45._o note_v out_o of_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v proceed_v and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o same_o body_n include_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o
be_v forgive_v thou_o nay_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v our_o of_o this_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n if_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n without_o our_o knowledge_n or_o desert_n have_v not_o help_v we_o out_o of_o it_o 64._o o_o how_o whole_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n have_v god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n and_o reconcile_v father_n reconcile_v the_o father_n he_o in_o his_o anger_n all_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v all_o come_v whether_o they_o be_v turk_n jew_n heathen_n or_o christian_n or_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v by_o none_o be_v exclude_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v may_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o say_v and_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o say_v otherwise_o or_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o true_a door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n amen_n 65._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scorn_v despising_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o that_o common_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n that_o follow_v he_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v wealthy_a we_o then_o clear_o find_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v concern_v their_o riches_n but_o concern_v their_o vain_a glorious_a proud_a and_o covetous_a life_n whereby_o they_o consume_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a in_o pride_n and_o forget_v god_n o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o humility_n 66._o yet_o it_o be_v see_v that_o some_o wealthy_a people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o misery_n only_o but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o wicked_a also_o none_o that_o be_v rich_a aught_o therefore_o to_o cast_v his_o good_n and_o wealth_n away_o or_o give_v they_o to_o be_v spend_v lavish_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o so_o do_v no_o friend_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o the_o needy_a to_o be_v rich_a damn_v none_o that_o use_v it_o aright_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o run_v into_o a_o life_n a_o or_o solitary_a reserve_a life_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n or_o private_a life_n corner_n cry_v that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n thou_o may_v do_v righteousness_n and_o better_a service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v thy_o sceptre_n by_o help_v the_o oppress_a protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o grant_v right_o and_o justice_n not_o according_a to_o thy_o covetousness_n but_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o shall_v shine_v bright_a than_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n it_o be_v only_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n falsehood_n and_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o conceive_v it_o aright_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n 67._o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o lie_v still_o for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a element_n generate_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o mobility_n and_o life_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o we_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v unsevered_a in_o this_o body_n upon_o earth_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_a belove_a reason_n do_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a concern_v god_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n down_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n assault_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o destroy_v hell_n o_o it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v otherwise_o 69._o reason_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v further_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o descend_v down_o into_o that_o deep_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n stay_v say_v stay_v rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v on_o the_o article_n it_o will_v not_o endanger_v thy_o happiness_n god_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o must_v not_o search_v so_o deep_a into_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o pen_n this_o pen_n write_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o hand_n know_v not_o and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o very_o deep_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v show_v in_o a_o very_a difficult_a depth_n which_o god_n alone_o will_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v we_o be_v one_o copy_n have_v it_o know_v to_o we_o unknown_a to_o we_o 70._o thou_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o principle_n viz._n three_o birth_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o essence_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v mere_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o all_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sweet_a meekness_n but_o where_o will_v be_v the_o mobility_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o anger_n be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n and_o if_o anger_n if_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n than_o anger_n than_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o it_o become_v paradise_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 71._o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n therein_o before_o but_o it_o be_v own_o root_n be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tremble_v for_o the_o light_n take_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o father_n understand_v his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o in_o hell_n remain_v to_o be_v anger_n still_o for_o the_o light_n shut_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o devil_n dare_v to_o take_v one_o glimpse_n of_o light_n in_o thither_o he_o be_v blind_a before_o the_o light_n and_z the_o light_n be_v his_o terror_n and_o shame_n 72._o and_o so_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o go_v a_o great_a way_n from_o his_o body_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n why_o also_o not_o in_o the_o grave_a at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o christ_n lay_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n press_v into_o death_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o anger_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v paradise_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o themselves_o together_o with_o all_o wicked_a soul_n and_o so_o instant_o the_o life_n do_v spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n yet_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o death_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o life_n 73._o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o father_n forty_o hour_n present_a with_o its_o body_n for_o the_o heavenly_a
may_v not_o become_v a_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v again_o therefore_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o fit_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o beside_o hold_v he_o captive_a with_o his_o principle_n 104._o thus_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a principle_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o body_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v his_o own_o also_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v our_o christ_n captive_n or_o prisoner_n 105._o for_o all_o throne_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o his_o love_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v creature_o his_o love_n and_o also_o his_o anger_n and_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o the_o difference_n distinction_n or_o division_n be_v a_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v far_o from_o christ_n no_o they_o be_v near_o and_o yet_o in_o eternity_n can_v reach_v to_o he_o for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o clear_a deity_n in_o the_o light_n but_o be_v sun_n be_v as_o those_o creature_n that_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v blind_v by_o the_o sun_n blind_v by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o eternity_n not_o see_v nor_o touch_v they_o as_o at_o present_a we_o see_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o so_o that_o principle_n remain_v 106._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n know_v element_n know_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o that_o live_v move_v and_o spring_n in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o throne_n from_o whence_o every_o life_n proceed_v viz._n whatsoever_o be_v heavenly_a for_o in_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o alone_o in_o this_o centre_n but_o also_o in_o all_o angelical_a throne_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n only_o we_o must_v thus_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o creature_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o stand_v also_o in_o heaven_n understand_v in_o his_o principle_n sit_v with_o sit_v or_o with_o in_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 107._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o love_n quench_v the_o anger_n and_o generate_v the_o paradise_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o the_o angry_a father_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o light_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o son_n and_o this_o bodily_a throne_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v the_o most_o inward_a root_n of_o the_o sharp_a may_v of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o omnipotence_n consist_v where_o the_o father_n himself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o reconceived_n will_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o darkness_n in_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v therein_o and_o sit_v thus_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v more_o high_o express_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o understand_v it_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o it_o but_o only_o look_v that_o you_o attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o have_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v write_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o long_n sake_n that_o be_v therein_o 108._o but_o when_o you_o ask_v do_v christ_n sit_v or_o stand_v or_o lie_v along_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v ask_v about_o his_o sack_n he_o carry_v how_o the_o tailor_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o ass_n must_v have_v provender_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o burden_n the_o long_o behold_v christ_n sit_v in_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o chair_n nor_o footstool_n his_o power_n be_v his_o stool_n there_o be_v neither_o above_n nor_o beneath_o there_o and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o esaias_n that_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o above_o and_o beneath_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o need_v no_o sun_n nor_o daylight_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o suntide_n the_o whit_n suntide_n feast_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o holy_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1._o now_o say_v reason_n if_o christ_n ascend_v thus_o with_o his_o body_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v his_o body_n now_o be_v it_o now_o as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n my_o belove_a reason_n my_o earthly_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o spiritual_a eye_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o very_o well_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v brighten_v be_v clarify_a or_o brighten_v glorify_v and_o lord_n over_o all_o but_o we_o will_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o see_v 24._o exodus_fw-la 24._o 2._o behold_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_n sinai_n and_o will_v give_v they_o law_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v then_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o come_v up_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v stay_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o people_n below_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n alone_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o brightness_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v moses_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o concern_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v sun_n be_v become_v bright_a and_o do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glorify_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n be_v glorify_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 3._o understand_v it_o right_n his_o soul_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o first_o glorify_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n or_o princely_a throne_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v high_o enlighten_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a holy_a element_n and_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeitz_n mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n 4._o there_o be_v open_v all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v open_v all_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o fill_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o press_v into_o all_o and_o every_o one_o herd_n out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o language_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o their_o hearer_n which_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pierce_v through_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o princely_a throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fill_v all_o outward_o in_o the_o
clarity_n or_o glory_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v fill_v so_o that_o their_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o essence_n be_v make_v stir_v from_o the_o exceed_a precious_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o power_n and_o in_o miracle_n in_o or_o miracle_n deed_n that_o be_v do_v there_o and_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o severe_a omnipotency_n on_o mount_n sinai_n also_o the_o still_o love_v virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_z the_o love_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o stand_v the_o high_o worthy_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o high_a ornament_n with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n there_o stand_v mary_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it of_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v wonderful_o and_o here_o adam_n be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n again_o 7._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o visible_o and_o in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o have_v converse_v upon_o earth_n ascend_v withal_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o hard_a palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o property_n the_o the_o roll_a property_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o in_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n of_o this_o world_n it_o destroy_v in_o death_n and_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o virtual_o or_o powerful_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o his_o same_o form_n to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o in_o his_o divine_a glorify_a form_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o before_o we_o be_v glorify_v especial_o the_o wicked_a but_o thus_o all_o generation_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o the_o unbelieved_a shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v that_o they_o go_v so_o out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o another_o source_n or_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n have_v put_v on_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v the_o same_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o cause_v themselves_o to_o perish_v 8._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o clear_a deity_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v which_o have_v quench_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o that_o light_n brightn_v light_n glorifi_v or_o brightn_v clarifi_v the_o soul_n and_o through_o the_o proceed_n virtue_n the_o tincture_n be_v always_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o essence_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n or_o the_o holy_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a flesh_n for_o god_n enlighten_v in_o this_o body_n all_o in_o all_o 9_o thus_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o never_o have_v such_o a_o earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o comprehensibility_n and_o visibility_n of_o it_o to_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o our_o fleshly_a form_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n over_o death_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o his_o principle_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o the_o bless_a fruit_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o air_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o in_o all._n thus_o we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o the_o father_n &_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o search_v out_o to_o the_o depth_n but_o we_o live_v all_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o as_o child_n do_v before_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v we_o 11._o this_o my_o dear_a friend_n dear_a or_o friend_n soul_n seek_v christ_n and_o incline_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thy_o soul_n and_o enlighten_v drive_v and_o lead_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v reveal_v be_v manifest_a christ_n to_o thou_o leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n and_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o god_n only_o by_o thy_o own_o unbelief_n by_o thy_o evil_a work_n viz._n by_o thy_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n for_o thou_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o they_o &_o so_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n clothes_n without_o god_n 12._o but_o if_o thou_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o pass_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o go_v into_o heaven_n into_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o christ_n still_o overcome_z and_o captivate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v up_o with_o thy_o new_a man_n through_o death_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n the_o enter_v the_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o babel_n first_o enter_v gate_n to_o babel_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o whence_o their_o come_v and_o take_v their_o original_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o manife_v itself_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v great_a war_n and_o insurrection_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o there_o arise_v great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n about_o it_o and_o they_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o opinion_n sake_n because_o another_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thee_o simple_a man_n their_o venom_n and_o poison_n for_o behold_v every_o one_o among_o the_o laity_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v right_a if_o our_o teacher_n our_o minister_n pastor_n preacher_n or_o teacher_n priest_n say_v it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o fit_v in_o god_n stead_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o but_o saint_n paul_n say_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o onâ—s_z teach_v be_v not_o
to_o be_v believe_v and_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o work_n thou_o shall_v know_v they_o for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n also_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n 15._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o perfect_a work_n do_v by_o the_o body_n which_o be_v captivate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o spirit_n teach_v blasphemy_n slander_n and_o persecution_n than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o meekness_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o brotherly_a love_n wherewith_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o may_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 16._o but_o when_o any_o fall_n to_o fire_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o undo_v people_n ruin_n townes_n and_o country_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n the_o or_o the_o coal_n fire_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o in_o power_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n declare_v who_o teach_v no_o revenge_n but_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o give_v then_o sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v mighty_o so_o that_o it_o overshadow_a the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o this_o church_n open_v thy_o eye_n wide_a and_o behold_v it_o be_v daylight_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a 17._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o saint_n with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o convert_v people_n powerful_o than_o they_o flock_v to_o they_o they_o honour_v they_o great_o they_o respect_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_n now_o this_o be_v well_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o humility_n and_o love_n grow_v among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v all_o love_a reverence_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 18._o but_o when_o the_o saint_n comprise_v their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n that_o thereby_o in_o their_o absence_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o teach_v then_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o think_v the_o art_n skill_n and_o knowledge_n stick_v in_o the_o letter_n thither_o they_o come_v run_v old_a and_o new_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o meaning_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n they_o fall_v to_o ambition_n pride_n and_o greediness_n of_o money_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n bring_v they_o present_n or_o gift_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o devil_n of_o pride_n lodge_v in_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o one_o call_v himself_o after_o his_o master_n name_n who_o doctrine_n he_o prize_v most_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o peter_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o write_n though_o they_o speak_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o strife_n and_o disputation_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o up_o for_o teacher_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o temporal_a honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v brave_a life_n for_o it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a labour_n and_o work_v to_o hang_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hater_n one_o of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o their_o parent_n hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v teacher_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n man._n child_n may_v have_v good_a maintenance_n or_o great_a live_n for_o their_o bestial_a man._n may_v live_v brave_o 20._o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o every_o one_o will_v get_v the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n be_v can_v that_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o most_o people_n and_o these_o lip_n christian_n do_v so_o multiply_v that_o the_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n to_o god_n be_v lest_o and_o they_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o lip_n priest_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o cause_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o they_o all_o vapour_a and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n come_v run_v hither_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v paul_n write_v and_o another_o say_v come_v hither_o here_o be_v christ_n thus_o and_o thus_o have_v peter_n write_v he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v amiss_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o follow_v after_o i_o 21._o thus_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n look_v upon_o the_o have_v the_o such_o as_o apish_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n without_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v mouth-ape_n those_o greedy_a covetous_a man_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o play_n than_o mock_v priest_n monster_n of_o priest_n or_o priest_n in_o a_o play_n vizard-priest_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o dear_a immanuel_n for_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o which_o drive_v and_o lead_v man_n and_o who_o at_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n must_v now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o history_n and_o they_o become_v but_o history-christians_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a disciple_n live_v they_o stop_v and_o reprove_v such_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o disciple_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o history_n priest_n mislead_v they_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o ephesian_n 22_o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n grow_v not_o in_o power_n only_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o history_n the_o saint_n bear_v in_o christ_n they_o confirm_v that_o many_o time_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o the_o history-priest_n of_o baal_n they_o always_o build_v upon_o those_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n same_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n many_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v make_v strife_n and_o war_n many_o seek_v only_o great_a honour_n dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o popery_n out_o of_o what_o root_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o mingle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o their_o do_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v lie_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o true_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n before_o god_n 23._o but_o it_o avail_v not_o pride_n will_v erect_v its_o throne_n and_o set_v it_o above_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n and_o they_o make_v scripture_n make_v fair_a subtle_a pretence_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n gloss_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v not_o take_v
work_n of_o babel_n from_o whence_o strife_n and_o contention_n in_o selfe-pride_n come_v for_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o pride_n and_o advancement_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o self_n they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o minister_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o antichrist_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n throne_n but_o they_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o this_o world_n 20._o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o consist_v in_o power_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o corrupt_a house_n of_o sin_n where_o then_o the_o fierceness_n change_v itself_o into_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o for_o such_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v both_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o comprise_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v under_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o also_o he_o baptise_a the_o outward_a man_n with_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a new_a man_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o substance_n appear_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mind_n reach_v all_o over_o this_o world_n and_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o god_n so_o also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o creature_n christ_n and_o our_o new_a man_n be_v christ_n stand_v reach_v every_o where_o all_o over_o and_o it_o be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o one_o pure_a holy_n element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n 23._o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o in_o our_o write_n much_o toil_n nor_o hard_a consideration_n or_o study_n we_o write_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n no_o reader_n understand_v we_o right_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o his_o mind_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n there_o ought_v no_o historical_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o our_o write_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n with_o earthly_a eye_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o unenlightened_a mind_n in_o the_o earthliness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o write_n it_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meaning_n â—n_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o write_n it_o like_a must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o like_a 24._o indeed_o we_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a or_o receptacle_n vessel_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a or_o vessel_n receptacle_n hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a else_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v not_o comprise_v nor_o hold_v none_o shall_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bud_n with_o deep_a search_v and_o study_v if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o himself_o for_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o history_n where_o his_o mind_n never_o find_v the_o ground_n and_o yet_o itself_o suppose_v it_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o his_o mind_n make_v it_o manifest_a of_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v generate_v what_o spirit_n child_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 25._o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o feed_v its_o consume_n or_o else_o it_o go_v out_o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a fire_n feed_v continual_o for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n make_v that_o matter_n for_o food_n to_o itself_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v twofold_a in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n and_o each_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o one_o burn_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o in_o the_o woe_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n its_o source_n be_v like_o a_o brimstone_n spirit_n for_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o pride_n in_o covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n make_v together_o a_o brimstone_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o continual_o kindle_v itself_o with_o this_o materia_fw-la or_o material_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a l_o ke_o gall._n bitterness_n wherein_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o life_n confi_v as_o also_o the_o or_o vulcan_n striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n 27._o now_o we_o know_v also_o that_o every_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a and_o glance_n and_o that_o glance_n go_v in_o itself_o forth_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o source_n so_o that_o in_o the_o source_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n from_o whence_o a_o mind_n and_o the_o may_v take_v its_o original_a of_o do_v and_o comprehend_v a_o will_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o originality_n and_o that_o will_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n go_v forth_o and_o make_v a_o liberty_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n and_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v therein_o and_o have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o habitation_n live_v without_o source_n and_o yet_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o originality_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o source_n 28._o thus_o my_o belove_a worthy_a seek_v or_o friend_n mind_n know_v and_o observe_v that_o every_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o fierceness_n for_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o a_o god_n of_o love_n and_o his_o name_n god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o love_n where_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o in_o himself_o joy_n paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 29._o we_o all_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o our_o life_n have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o in_o ourselves_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierceness_n with_o god_n and_o generate_v the_o love_n in_o we_o and_o then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o we_o and_o then_o it_o stand_v right_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o life_n stay_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n in_o covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o another_o will_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a source_n as_o all_o devil_n do_v wherein_o no_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o will_n can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a enmity_n in_o itself_o 30._o therefore_o these_o two_o life_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o the_o love_a regeneration_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o source_n or_o property_n be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o because_o the_o life_n in_o the_o love_n be_v not_o enimicitious_a therefore_o it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v pinch_v pierced-through_a and_o wound_a and_o upon_o it_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o this_o bud_n in_o this_o ground_n soil_n or_o field_n a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v in_o himself_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o separation_n where_o then_o he_o will_v reap_v what_o be_v grow_v in_o every_o life_n and_o herewith_o shall_v all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v manifest_v and_o all_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n 31._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o
how_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v verse_n 16_o chapter_n 27._o how_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o weed_n verse_n 30_o 31_o possibility_n possible_a chapter_n 15._o the_o possibility_n or_o ability_n of_o seek_v be_v in_o every_o one_o verse_n 21_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o we_o verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o man_n possibility_n or_o own_o ability_n be_v try_v in_o gaine_n verse_n 96_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o lie_v the_o possibility_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 25._o what_o possible_a what_o impossible_a for_o we_o verse_n 94_o pray_v pray_v chapter_n 19_o man_n pray_v for_o or_o intercession_n how_o far_o it_o avail_v verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 25._o how_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v verse_n 85_o principle_n chapter_n 5._o what_o a_o principle_n be_v verse_n 6_o chapter_n 15._o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n verse_n 50._o to_o the_o 55_o chapter_n 16._o there_o be_v 2_o eternal_a principle_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v verse_n 103_o prophecy_n chapter_n 17._o why_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v so_o dark_o about_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 100_o purgatory_n chapter_n 18._o the_o purgatory_n upon_o which_o the_o beast_n have_v build_v his_o kingdom_n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 18._o purgatory_n expound_v which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dispute_v verse_n 102_o 103_o chapter_n 19_o where_o purgatory_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o true_a purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o false_a purgatory_n verse_n 73_o 74_o putrefaction_n chapter_n 19_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o die_v the_o author_n desire_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o verse_n 42_o 43_o quality_n chapter_n 1._o whence_o the_o name_n of_o quality_n arise_v verse_n 42_o reason_n chapter_n 17._o reason_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o moses_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 17._o reason_n make_v of_o god_n a_o unmerciful_a devil_n verse_n â—â—_o rest_v chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n â—_o to_o thâ—â—_n resurrection_n chapter_n 25._o christ_n resurrection_n describe_v verse_n 75_o to_o the_o 92_o rich._n chapter_n 16._o the_o rich_a go_v hardly_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 25._o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_z into_o heaven_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 25._o the_o rich_a need_v not_o give_v away_o their_o good_n verse_n 66_o ruler_n chapter_n 21._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n verse_n 39_o to_o the_o 44_o saint_n chapter_n 18._o the_o saint_n inâ—â—reeding_v avayl_v not_o verse_n 73._o to_o the_o 79_o chapter_n 18._o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 25._o who_o those_o saint_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 25._o the_o saint_n admit_v no_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n verse_n 86_o satan_n chapter_n 4._o how_o satan_n be_v become_v a_o devil_n verse_n 21_o school_n chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o author_n school_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 33_o chapter_n 22._o where_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n must_v leave_v off_o &_o the_o scholar_n in_o god_n school_n begin_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 23._o no_o school_n learning_n art_n or_o science_n avail_v before_o god_n verse_n 2_o sealeâ—_n chapter_n 20._o when_o the_o 7_o seal_n be_v open_v verse_n 42_o seed_n chapter_n â—â—_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n verse_n 99_o see_v sense_n chapter_n â—â—â—herein_o â—herein_z see_v consist_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o the_o see_v can_v be_v verse_n 66_o chapter_n â—â—_o wherein_o the_o sense_n consist_v verse_n 58_o seek_v seeker_n chapter_n 16._o how_o our_o seek_v must_v be_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 27._o that_o now_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n verse_n 22_o serpent_n chapter_n 15._o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v instant_o needful_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 18._o why_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v generate_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man._n verse_n 2d_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n signify_v verse_n 95_o sinne._n chapter_n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v sin_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 17._o how_o all_o our_o do_n be_v sin_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 19_o how_o sin_n be_v when_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o verse_n 37_o chapter_n 20._o wherein_o sin_n stick_v verse_n 76_o chapter_n 22._o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 24._o the_o old_a not_o the_o new_a man_n commit_v sin_n verse_n 35_o sleep_n chapter_n 12._o what_o sleep_n be_v verse_n 18_o smell_n chapter_n 15._o a_o description_n what_o smell_n be_v verse_n 70_o sodom_n chapter_n 18._o why_o punishment_n come_v upon_o sodom_n verse_n 28_o soul_n chapter_n 2._o whence_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 2._o how_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 2._o how_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n look_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 4._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o how_o it_o become_v a_o devil_n verse_n 20_o 21_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n chapter_n 4._o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v from_o god_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v see_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 7._o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 13._o to_o 16_o chapter_n 12._o the_o soul_n have_v 3_o principle_n in_o it_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 13._o another_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 30._o to_o the_o 33_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o rough_a thing_n in_o man._n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o it_o come_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 14._o when_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o a_o child_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 14._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n here_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n see_v with_o two_o light_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o soul_n rest_v after_o its_o decease_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 14._o how_o and_o wherewith_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v verse_n 38_o chapter_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cabinet_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o distemper_n come_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 16._o the_o bless_a soul_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a prison_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 17._o what_o light_a the_o soul_n have_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 105_o chapter_n 17._o what_o body_n the_o soul_n get_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 17._o how_o hardly_o the_o soul_n get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 110_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n verse_n 111_o chapter_n 18._o what_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 18._o lamentation_n over_o the_o mass_n for_o soul_n verse_n 100_o 101_o chapter_n 19_o how_o we_o may_v find_v the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n verse_n 7_o 8_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sparkle_n from_o the_o almightiness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o 3_o band_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o soul_n die_v be_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 16._o to_o 21_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o also_o comprehensible_a verse_n 19_o 2d_o chapter_n 19_o the_o damn_a soul_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n 19_o what_o light_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v verse_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n
somewhat_o be_v lend_v i_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o power_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v of_o which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o every_o one_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o day_n work_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v require_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v every_o one_o to_o do_v with_o increase_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o empty_a or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o darkness_n where_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v yet_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o in_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o day-labour_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v here_o or_o of_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v here_o wherein_o he_o be_v find_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n 9_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v my_o day_n labour_n but_o will_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v on_o the_o way_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o read_v to_o much_o less_o to_o spell_v or_o read_v tell_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o so_o high_a a_o way_n yet_o it_o labour_n it_o my_o labour_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a that_o many_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o learn_v in_o it_o all_o their_o life_n long_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o paradise_n for_o no_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o this_o way_n in_o this_o school_n but_o only_a school_n only_a child_n go_v to_o school_n scholar_n or_o learner_n 10._o therefore_o let_v not_o my_o master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o hat_n his_o or_o crown_v hat_n hood_n and_o tippet_n think_v himself_o so_o cunning_a in_o this_o matter_n nor_o power_n out_o his_o mecking_n so_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o seâ—rner_n or_o mocker_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o cap_n do_v become_v he_o so_o fine_o nor_o ought_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o humane_a call_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o his_o call_n by_o right_n by_o by_o holy_a order_n divine_a institution_n or_o divine_a right_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o set_v or_o confirm_v therein_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o heavy_a account_n of_o his_o institution_n his_o or_o institution_n ordination_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n because_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o bely_v the_o deity_n 11._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o take_v care_n what_o he_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n or_o or_o minister_n shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n he_o enter_v not_o through_o the_o door_n into_o paradise_n but_o he_o creep_v in_o with_o the_o dog_n and_o the_o wolf_n into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o his_o belly_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o great_a whore_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o paradise_n 12._o christ_n teach_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o faithful_o of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n go_v not_o forth_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o will_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 13._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o false_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_n always_o wrangle_v strive_v contend_v and_o dispute_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o say_v or_o come_v and_o resort_v to_o i_o follow_v i_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o one_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o and_o give_v one_o another_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o abandon_v unity_n and_o forsake_v the_o love_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v work_v be_v act_v or_o work_v generate_v and_o cause_n bitterness_n and_o lead_v astray_o the_o simple_a plain_a people_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o wrangle_a shepherd_n pastor_n priest_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v so_o grapple_v with_o his_o party_n his_o the_o adverse_a party_n opponent_n in_o raise_v war_n and_o murder_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o such_o do_n which_o be_v account_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n 14._o christ_n say_v love_v one_o another_o thereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o any_o smite_v thou_o on_o one_o cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o cheek_n also_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v but_o mere_a ignominy_n reproach_n and_o revile_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o may_v be_v in_o paradise_n these_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o the_o wrangle_a shepherd_n or_o contentious_a priest_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v he_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v still_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n and_o vengeance_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n 15._o therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o ear_n be_v tickle_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o false_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o way_n to_o paradise_n have_v clean_o another_o entrance_n your_o heart_n must_v with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n or_o goodness_n and_o as_o god_n desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o friendly_a sober_o and_o modest_o meet_v one_o another_o with_o entreaty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v with_o earnestness_n the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o humility_n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o enter_v with_o we_o into_o the_o peacefulness_n the_o into_o the_o sweet_a smell_a pleasant_a peacefulness_n garden_n of_o rose_n 16._o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v various_a and_o manifold_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o another_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v give_v such_o superabundant_a knowledge_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o gift_n but_o a_o type_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wrangle_v nor_o contend_v about_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o wonderful_a god_n to_o express_v that_o gift_n he_o have_v after_o his_o own_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o that_o form_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n in_o paradise_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inward_a hearty_a sport_n of_o love_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o forth_o the_o the_o holy_a paradisicall_a bring_v forth_o holy_a birth_n 17._o o_o what_o envy_n what_o bitter_a envy_n sharp_a thorn_n the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o sport_n of_o love_n that_o we_o practise_v such_o proud_a contention_n in_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n bind_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o law_n what_o be_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o he_o in_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o invent_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o thereby_o do_v strut_v in_o might_n and_o pomp_n and_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n o_o fly_v from_o he_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gate_n or_o the_o exposition_n 18._o paradise_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o palpable_a comprehensible_a but_o its_o corporeity_n or_o comprehensibility_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o bright_a clear_a visible_a substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v mere_o from_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n where_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o shine_a where_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o birth_n be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n 19_o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n for_o every_o thought_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o generate_v again_o other_o thought_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paradise_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o shine_v without_o waver_v or_o hindrance_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a substance_n wherein_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o mere_a perfection_n in_o great_a love_n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n intimate_v this_o that_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o paradise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n and_o palpability_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n of_o it_o be_v power_n and_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n heavenly_a soil_n or_o earth_n limbus_n its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n the_o fire_n in_o that_o principle_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o air_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o spring_v be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n 21._o as_o we_o see_v that_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o spring_v plant_n herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o constellation_n so_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o substance_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n its_o breadth_n can_v be_v fathom_v be_v fathom_v reach_v there_o be_v neither_o year_n nor_o time_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n no_o move_v of_o the_o air_n no_o sun_n nor_o star_n no_o water_n nor_o fire_n no_o fight_n of_o evil_a spirit_n no_o knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n no_o stony_a rock_n nor_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o figure_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a figure_a similitude_n not_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o substance_n no_o not_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n return_v into_o their_o receptacle_n their_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o the_o spirit_n corrupt_v or_o fade_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n continue_v eternal_o 22._o as_o also_o all_o word_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o a_o humane_a tongue_n they_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_a similitude_n and_o the_o good_a reach_n paradise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o false_a evil_a and_o wicked_a one_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a word_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o that_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v word_n and_o deed_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hell_n at_o which_o when_o the_o devil_n hear_v it_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 23._o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o eternity_n all_o their_o work_n and_o word_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n which_o shall_v stick_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o here_o kindle_v source_n or_o property_n 24._o for_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o field_n wherein_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v into_o which_o the_o enemy_n cast_v weed_n or_o tare_n and_o go_v his_o way_n which_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n when_o all_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o which_o christ_n also_o faith_n that_o the_o tare_n or_o weed_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n the_o holy_a gate_n 25_o reason_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n ask_v where_o be_v paradise_n to_o be_v have_v or_o find_a be_v it_o far_o off_o or_o near_o or_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n whither_o do_v they_o go_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n where_o be_v it_o that_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o where_o be_v that_o desirable_a native_a country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o death_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v long_o ago_o 26_o belove_a reason_n one_o can_v lend_v the_o key_n to_o another_o to_o unlock_v this_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o key_n he_o can_v open_v it_o to_o another_o as_o antichrist_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o in_o this_o life_n time_n but_o he_o can_v open_v with_o they_o for_o any_o body_n else_o every_o one_o must_v unlock_v it_o with_o his_o own_o key_n or_o else_o he_o can_v enter_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n when_o he_o have_v that_o key_n than_o he_o may_v go_v both_o in_o and_o out_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_a you_o than_o heaven_n paradise_n and_o hell_n unto_o which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v incline_v and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o you_o tend_v or_o walk_n to_o that_o in_o this_o life_n time_n you_o be_v most_o near_o you_o be_v between_o both_o and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n between_o each_o of_o they_o you_o stand_v in_o this_o world_n between_o both_o the_o gate_n and_o you_o have_v both_o the_o birth_n in_o you_o god_n beckn_v to_o you_o in_o the_o one_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n beckn_v you_o in_o the_o other_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o with_o who_o you_o go_v with_o he_o you_o enter_v in_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n power_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a joy_v and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n fire_n on_o the_o contrary_a god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n crosses_z persecution_n misery_n poverty_n ignominy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v a_o fire_n also_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o light_n and_o in_o the_o light_a the_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o paradise_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o the_o angel_n joy_n the_o eye_n the_o or_o dim_a fleshly_a eye_n gross_a eye_n can_v behold_v it_o because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o regenerate_v it_o anew_o in_o